Qior% oFS4 \S5 4-60 \/e \ FLORA CAPENSIS:* “' ‘BEING A Ae Systematic Description of the Plants CAPE COLONY, CAFFRARIA, & PORT NATAL, BY WILLIAM H. HARVEY, M.D., F.RS. PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF DUBLIN, ETC., ETC., ETC. AND OTTO WILHELM SONDER, Pu. D. OF HAMBURGH. MEMBER GF THE IMPERIAL LEOP.-CAROLINE ACADEMY NATURM CURIOSORUM, ETC, EIC. ETC, VOLUME I. RANUNCULACEH TO CONNARACE&. DUBLIN : HODGES, SMITH, AND CO. 104, GRAFTON-STREET. Booksellers to the University. CAPETOWN: A. 8. ROBERTSON. 1859-1860, MISSOURI BOTANICAL ee GARDEN LIBRARY © ET eT eae ee TO HIS EXCELLENCY SIR GEORGE GREY, K.C. B. D.C. L. Oxon. &e. Ke. &, Gobernor & Commander-in-chiet of the Colony of the Cape of Coad Moye, THE FLORA CAPENSIS, WHICH OWES ITS EXISTENCE MAINLY TO HIS FOSTERING PATRONAGE, as gratefully Dedicuted 2 BY HIS EXCELLENCY’S FAITHFUL AND OBEDIENT HUMBLE SERVANTS, W. H. HARVEY, W. SONDER. PREFACE, ——<»~ IN undertaking the FLorA CapeEnsis, the authors propose to furnish to the colonists in the British South African provinces a clear and concise descriptive catalogue of the vegetable produc- tions of their adopted country. As the colonies have no very definite limits to the northward, neither have the authors been anxious to fix a boundary line to this Flora. Generally speak- ing, the Cape Flora is limited on the North by the Gariep or Orange River, and on the Kast by the Tugela—boundaries more convenient than natural, for the Orange River at its western extremity rather flows through, than bounds the peculiar Desert Flora of Namaqualand ; and the Tugela merely limits the Brit- ish Colony of Natal, while the characteristic vegetation of Kaffer- land, of which Natal is a section, extends northward at least to Delagoa Bay, gradually assuming the features of Tropical African vegetation. Whilst therefore our FLORA will be found tolerably complete for the old-established colonial districts, both of the Western and Eastern provinces, it presents little more than an outline sketch of the Northern and North Eastern Regions, and of the Natal Colony ; and still more imperfectly pourtrays the vegetation of Great Namaqualand, Betchuana-land, the Orange River Free State, and the Transvaal Republic, all lying beyond the Gariep. The authors have diligently availed themselves of every accessi- ble collection of plants from the last named regions ; but so few botanical travellers have yet explored them, save in some scatter- ed spots, that their vegetation is as yet all but unknown. From what we know of the plants of Transvaal, especially of its moun- tains and high plateaus, that country promises to the botanist the richest harvest yet ungathered in South Africa; and the long mountain range that divides Kaffraria from the Western regions, — it PREFACE. while it limits the distribution of the greater portion of the sub- tropical types that mingle in the Cape Flora, probably still retains in its unexplored wilds multitudes of interesting plants. This we infer from the fact that almost every small package of speci- mens received from the Natal, or the Transvaal district, contains not only new species but new genera ; and some of the latter are of so marked and isolated a character,:as to lead us to infer the existence in the same region of unknown types that may better connect them with Genera or Orders already known. It is not intended at present to enter into details on the geo- graphical distribution of South African plants, or the relations between the South African Flora and that of other countries having a nearly similar climate. Whilst the work is in pro- gress, new collections of plants continue to be received, render- ing it impossible to prepare a satisfactory geographical intro- duction, until the descriptive portion has been finished. At the conclusion of the work the authors propose to give a general introduction, which will embrace the geographical rela- tions of the Flora, and include a summary of the labours of botanical explorers in South Africa, and of the various treatises that have been written on South African plants, It is scarcely possible to say definitely to what number of volumes the descriptive matter may extend. That it will re- quire at least five volumes of the size of this first volume seems pro- bable ; and these can scarcely be completed in less than ten years. Within that time the authors anticipate, from their numerous friends and correspondents in the Colonies, so much additional information on South African botany, that probably a consider- able supplement may be needed to the earlier volumes. If their undertaking meet with approval after its completion equal to the encouragement with which they have already been favoured by the Colonial Government, and by private individuals in the colony, they will have received the best and most grateful reward of their labours. The authors desire here most prominently to record their deep sense of the confidence reposed in them, and the essential aid ex- tended to their work, by the Parliament of Sduth Africa, which, on the proposal of the Governor General, has, by a liberal grant PREFACE. g* of money (at the rate of £150 per volume), relieved them from much of the cost of publication ; and at the same time has left the whole impression at their disposal. Few works of the kind have a large sale, and without such patronage the present Flora could not be carried out. Nor has the Governor's thoughtful kindness been limited to obtaining the parliamentary grant. His Excellency, by a government notice (No. 387.—1857) has invited contributions of dried specimens of plants from persons residing within the Colonies, or the neighbouring Free States, and has undertaken to forward the same, if sent to the Colonial Office, Capetown, to the authors, free of expence. Already this notice has elicited the active co-operation of several obliging collectors of specimens, and furnished much valuable material for this work. The authors now earnestly solicit from their still unknown friends, collections, large or small, of specimens, dried according to the plain directions which will be found at page xxiv of the “Intr. to Botany” that follows this preface ; which collections shall be duly and thankfully acknowledged in future volumes. And, as they may serve to render the Flora more complete than it could otherwise be, the senders will be doubly rewarded; they will have the satisfaction of having forwarded the cause of science, and will reap the advantage promised to those that cast bread on the waters,—they will themselves gain information by imparting it to others. The authors have now thankfully to acknowledge their obli- gations :— : To Mrs. F. W. BArser of Queenstown district, and her brother Henry Bowker, Esq., for several very interesting par- cels of the rarer plants of the Winterberg, and of the country extending thence eastward beyond the Kei. To GENERAL Botton, R. E., for collections made in the neighbourhood of Grahamstown. To Henry Hutton, Esq. of Grahamstown, for considerable collections made in Albany. To JoHN SANDERSON, Esq. of D’Urban, for very interesting and valuable collections from the Natal Colony and from Trans- vaal, containing many new genera and species. To Dr. SuTHERLAND, Surveyor-General, Natal, for small but 10* PREFACE. — carefully selected collections made in various parts of his district, during hasty professional visits; in one of which expeditions he discovered the GREYIA SUTHERLANDI,* one of the most remark- able of South-east African shrubs. To R. HALuack, Esq., Port Elizabeth, for interesting infor- mation on plants of the Natal Colony, accompanied by speci- _ mens obtained on hasty journeys when the traveller could not — burden his horse with paper or vasculums. These plants having : been collected and preserved under difficulties, deserve the more 3 regard; and especially as most of them were new to us. Mr. Hallack is well acquainted with plants, and we look forward to his future visits to Natal with considerable expectation. To Mrs. HoLuanD, of Port Elizabeth, for well-executed out- line drawings, accompanied by dried specimens, of Orchidez and other plants of Uitenhage. Mrs. Holland has most kindly under- taken to furnish Dr. Harvey with sketches from the life of plants desirable to figure in “ Thesawrus Capensis.” To Dr. Roser, of Gnadendal, for an interesting series of well dried specimens from that rich botanical region. To Davip ARNOT, Esq. of Colesberg, for a box of living suc- culent plants (forwarded to Kew Gardens). To CHARLES WRIGHT, Esq. of the United States Japan Expe- dition, for upwards of five hundred species of plants collected whilst the vessels were detained in Simon’s Bay. Strange to say, this collection contains some species not received from other col- lectors. To ANDREW WYLEY, Esq., late Geological-Surveyor, for several parcels of specimens collected chiefly along the Orange River, from Colesberg to the mouth, and in Great Namaqualand. These parcels, received while the last sheet of this volume was passing through the press, contain several new plants ; and among other things of interest is a specimen (leaf and flowers) of the “ Lle- phant’s Trunk,” that most singular of Namaquan plants, and which proves to be a species of Adenium (A. Namaquanum Wyl.), a genus found also in Senegal and Arabia. * Now introduced to Britain from a few seeds sent by Dr. Sutherland in a letter . to Sir William Hooker, and successfully raised by Mr. Moore, of the Botanic — Gardens, Glasnevin, Dublin. PREFACE. 417 Lastly, but not least, the authors offer their best acknowledg- ments to Dr. PAppE, Colonial-Botanist, for several very valuable collections already received, and for his expressed intention of continuing to assist them, as the work proceeds, with materials for each volume. Dr. Pappe’s long residence at the Cape, and long familiarity with its botany, have given him peculiar qualifi- cations for filling the post of Colonial Botanist with honor to himself and advantage to the public. The Cape government is fortunate in being able to secure, on the spot, the services of a gentleman so fully competent to render assistance; and the authors of this Flora deem themselves equally fortunate in parti- cipating in the fruits of Dr. Pappe’s old and new explorations. It is a real pleasure to receive a packet, large or small, of Dr. Pappe’s personal collections ; for not only are the specimens themselves well selected and complete, but they are most care- fully dried,—flattened without being squeezed, and never tangled — or interwoven. Besides his own extensive collections, Dr. Pappe is in possession of the whole of the dried plants left by the lamented CHARLES ZEYHER; from the duplicates of which he has furnished the authors sith many rarities. Turning a moment from South African friends, the authors have now to express gratitude to those who in Europe have fa- voured their undertaking. And first and specially they are most deeply indebted to SIR WILLIAM HOOKER, not only for throwing open to them, in the freest manner, the unrivalled Kew Herbarium, permitting them to study the specimens at Dublin and at Ham- burgh, and to compare and authenticate with their own collec- tions ;—but also for the great interest he has from the commence- ment shown in this undertaking. To him primarily it is due that the work was set on foot. He it was who suggested it, and assisted in devising the plan on which it should be moulded; he also introduced the authors to many of the valued South African correspondents to whom they have recorded their obli- gations; and, lastly, his strong recommendation of the under- taking to Sir George Grey was mainly instrumental in obtaining the grant from the Colonial Parliament. Warm thanks are also due to the following ingne 12? PREFACE. botanists and curators of museums, for allowing access to their Herbaria and to museums under their charge, viz. :— To Dr. Etias Friks, Professor at Upsala, for access to the original specimens of Thunberg’s “ Flora Capensis.” To Dr. N. J. ANDERssON, Professor at Stockholm, for access to the plants of Bergius, Thunberg, Sparmann, éc. To Dr. F. Kiorzscu, Conservator of the Berlin Herbarium, for access to Willdenow’s, Link’s, Kunth’s, Chamisso and Schlech- tendahl’s, and Mundt’s plants. To Dr. E. FEnzz, Professor at Vienna, for access to Jac- quin’s original specimens, and other important collections in the Imperial Herbarium. To Dr. C. F. Meisner, Professor at Basle, for plants from the collection of Krauss, &c. To Dr. FERDINAND Krauss, Professor at Stuttgart, for a col lection of Diosmew, named by Steudel. To Dr. GRISEBACH, Professor at Goettingen, for the Diosmew of the Herbarium of Bartling. To H. WENDLAND, Director of the Royal Garden at Herren- hausen, for authenticated Diosmec, Rhamnew, Geraniacee, and Byttneriacee. To Dr. JosepH Roxper, Professor at Rostoch, for Oxalidee, Diosmee, and Celastrinee, named by Lamarck. To GrorcEe BENTHAM, Esq., V.P.L.S., for the free use of his rich Herbarium (now deposited at Kew). To Dr. J. D. Hooxer, F.R.S. Assistant-Director of the Royal Gardens, Kew, for facilitating our access to the collections, and aiding us from time to time by personal references to scattered plants. To N. B. Warp, Esq. F.R.S., for the donation of specimens of the rarer heaths, collected by Masson and other early ex- plorers. To Dr. ALEXANDER Prior, of Halse House and Regent's Park, for access to his Herbarium, and the donation of several interesting specimens of Cape plants. To Dr. W. J. BurcHELL, of Fulham, the celebrated traveller, for the verification of several of the Polygalee and Muraltve first described from his specimens. ee Tee es a ee PREFACE, 13* To this copious list two distinguished names should have been gratefully added, had not both been removed by death during the publication of this volume. The late Professors, LEHMANN, of Hamburgh, and E. Mryer of Konigsberg, who possessed rich collections of South African plants, have largely contributed to the completeness of this Flora by placing in the authors’ hands, for examination and description, many rarities not otherwise accessible ; and Professor Lehmann, especially, as Dr. Sonder’s early friend and first instructor in botany, felt a lively interest in the labours of his former pupil. A few words may be useful to the student or amateur in guid- ing him to the use of this FLORA. In the present stage of the publication we must swppose that he has some previous know- ledge, sufficient to tell him whether the plant he wishes to name be one described in this first volume or not. This volume con- tains only the Thalamiflore (or polypetalous Exogens with hypogynous stamens) and six Orders of Calyciflore (a great group, which will extend over vols. 2 and 3). Unless therefore his plant be exogenous, polypetalous, and with hypogynous, or somewhat perigynous, but not epigynous stamens, he will not find it in this first volume. Supposing it be polypetalous, with hypogynous stamens, and that he does not know to what Order it should be referred, (if he have no manual of Systematic Botany at hand) let him turn to the table headed “Sequence of natural orders, &c.” page xxxiv. There, partly by reading the characters of the Orders, and comparing with his specimen ; and partly by passing over such Orders as he knows it cannot be re- ferred to, he may arrive—after a little practice—at a knowledge of what Order his plant belongs to. This is at first a difficult process, and the unassisted student will make many blunders ; but if he have patience to struggle with this difficulty, and memory to retain any step once fairly gained, the rest of the book will be comparatively easily mastered. For, once the student is quite sure that he knows the proper natural Order of his specimen by turning to that Order in the body of the work, and consulting the “Table of the South African Genera” which follows the description of the Order, he will find the genus indicated in the 14* PREFACE. fewest words, and contrasted with other allied genera. Thus, suppose his specimen be a Dianthus (or Wild Pink), and that he has found out that it belongs to the Caryophyllee; turning to page 120, he sees by the “Zable” that there are six sub-orders, under one or other of which his plant will be placed. To ascer- tain the proper sub-order, he must carefully look at the charac- ters of each; and as the characters given are absolute, except — where the contrary is stated, failure in one character will exclude a genus from any sub-order. Of sub-order (1) Silenee, the first character is, “ calyx tubular ;” in all the other sub-orders, ex- cept (4) Mollugimee, we have “calyx 5-parted or 4—parted; consequently if his plant have a tubular, or a cleft (not parted) calyx, it must belong either to Silenew or to Molluginee. To — determine to which of these it belongs, he must compare it with the other characters given. If it have no petals, or if it have — numerous (more than 5) linear petals, or alternate, tufted or — whorled leaves, or stipules, it cannot belong to Silenew. These — are obvious characters that strike the eye ; but if still doubtful, let him cross-cut the ovary, and see whether it be “ wnilocular,” or 3-5-celled :” this character is absolute, and will determine his plant (supposed a Dianthus) to belong to Silenew. Under — Silene he has three genera contrasted ; and a glance at the base — of the calyx will tell him that there are bracts, and consequently that his plant must be a Dianthus. Having thus determined the genus, let him turn to page 122, and read the full generic character there given, and the remarks in small print under it ;— he will thus be satisfied that he is right in his use of the table, or will discover his error, if he have made one. Still supposing he has hold of a Dianthus, he now further wishes to ascertain which species it is. The nine species described are grouped under three sub-sections, thus :— * Stem simple, one flowered. (Sp. 1-2). ** Stem paniculately branched. Petals entire or toothed (Sp. 3-6). “** Stems branched. Petals deeply digitate or pinnatifid (Sp. 7-9): These characters are so strongly contrasted, that no difficulty will be found in referring our Dianthus to one or other. If the stem be one-flowered, the plant must either be D. caspilosus 0 D. scaber. To decide between these, observe the words which PREFACE. 15* are in the specific character printed in italics ; these indicate the points to be specially noticed in the description, being those by which the two species chiefly differ from each other. Thus the “stems glabrous,” and bracts “2-3 times shorter than the (14-2 inch long) tube,” contrast with “stems scabrid” and bracts “ twice or thrice as short as the (inch long) tube.” The points to be noted, therefore, are whether the stem be quite smooth or rough, and whether the calyx be only an inch long, or approaching 2 inches. The further remarks in small print under each species, and the habitats or stations where the plant has been gathered, will afford additional helps to the student, and it is hoped will enable him to decide on the name. , An explanation of the principal contractions used may be use- ful. Thus, after the localities of each species, appears some such formula as (Herb. Thunb., Hook., T.C.D., Vind., Sond., Lehm.., r. Ber.) This would mean that the author had personally con- sulted and compared specimens of the species in the Herbaria _ of Thunberg ; Hooker; Trinity College, Dublin ; Vienna ; Son- der ; Lehmann ; and Berlin: thus enabling the futufe student, by reference to any of these Herbaria, to ascertain the plant intended to be described in the text. Authors’ names are variously contracted. It does not seem necessary to explain all, but some of those most constantly used are, Eck. and Zey, or E. & Z.=Ecklon and Zeyher, the well known collectors and distributors of Cape plants. EL. Mey. and EF. M.=the late Prof. Ernest Meyer, author of a commentary on part of Drege’s collections, and the authority for the names of most of Drege’s distributed plants. DC.=De Candolle; Linn. or L.=Linneus ; Hook or Hk.= Hooker ; Thunb. or Th.= Thunberg; Burm.=Burmann ; Burch.= Burchell; Bartl. and Wendl. or B. & W.=Bartling and Wendland; Endl. Gen.= Endlicher’s Genera Plantarum ; Bot. Mag.= Botanical Maga- zine; Jacg.=Jacquin ; L’Her.=L’ Heritier ; Harv. or H.=Dr. Harvey ; Sond. or Sd.= Dr. Sonder. The work throughout has been written in the English lan- guage, in order that it may be useful asa book of reference to the widest circle of the Colonial public, to many of whom it would be comparatively useless if composed partly or wholly in Latin. _ 16* -*- PREFACE, The authors have endeavoured to avoid unnecessary technical words or phrases, where a common English expression conveys as definite a meaning. In the majority of cases, however, they have used the ordinary botanical terms, as being the briefest and clearest for the purpose; but as most or all of these terms will be found explained in the “Outline Introduction to Botany,” and are referred to in the “Indew of terms” which follows, the student may soon become familiar with those in most constant use; and having learned to contrast “ glabrous” with “ smooth,” (the former being used for smoothness as distinguish- ed from hairiness, the latter smoothness as contrasted with me- quality of surface, or roughness) he will see the necessity of having definite terms with accurately discriminated significations. We should have added English names to the genera and principal species, had we not found it impossible to do so in a practically useful manner; and this for the following reasons : st. English names of plants are of no certain application, and often differ in different districts of England ; and, for aught the authors know, may have acquired new meanings in the Colony. and. The number of Cape genera having established English names is extremely few; and often the same English name is applicable to several genera. Thus, the colonial name “ Milk- bush” signifies not merely a Gomphocarpus, but any Asclepiade- ous plant, and would probably also be given to a shrubby Euphorbia or any milky-juiced plant. “ Zuwrebesjies” is given to several distinct and widely separated shrubs or trees, which happen to agree in having acid, edible fruits. “ Blwmbosch” has a still wider range of meaning; and so of other colonial names. 3rd.— English names for genera being comparatively few ; if we had adopted the practice of always giving English names, we could only accomplish the feat by inventing colloquial names or soubriquets, i. e. introducing new barbarous words, 4 practice we do not think desirable to follow. If colonial names do exist for a large number of genera, colonial botanists must communicate them to the authors before the latter can be expected to know them, or their application. We can determine the botanical name, if it have one, of any unnamed plant sent to us ; but no amount of sagacity or learning could discover for us PREFACE. pho the proper Colonial or local name. Wherever our correspondents have furnished us with these local names, we have given them; where they have not done so, we have only abstained from inventing “nicknames.” We make these observations in re- ference to a friendly criticism which has reached us from the Cape, and we trust this explanation will satisfy our critic that it is less easy than he imagines to comply with his requirements. A word or two respecting the part each author has taken in the work may fitly close this preface. As one lives in Dublin, and the other in Hamburgh, joint action in every case is im- possible. Feeling this difficulty, the authors determined to divide the work between them ; each taking those Orders for his share with which he was most familiar, and working them out in- dependently without reference to his brother author. The Orders severally elaborated by each are indicated at the head of the page by the (Harv.) or (Sond.) following the heading ; and the author's name is printed in full immediately above the description of the Orders. To ensure uniformity of plan, the Ordinal characters and subtending remarks are all written by Dr. Harvey, who has also had the oversight of the printing, and the general editorship; and who is therefore responsible for certain errors of typography which have escaped notice, and which, so far as observed, will be found corrected in the list of addenda and corrigenda. Trinity College, Dublin, May 10, 1860. ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. Page. : 22, for A? nudicaulis read A? nudiuscula, 2. Mey./ A. nudiuscula, E. Mey. is the same as Barbarca preecox ? (Herb. Paris) from Abyssinia, and of Schim- per’s Abyss. Pl. No. 113 and 674, fide J. D. Hook. in litt. 24, §. capense, var. a = Drege 7538, ex pte. var. y, == Drege 7539, ex pte. 26, line 11, for ‘‘bent” read ‘‘ flexuous,” 28, under L, myriocarpa, add: Stem erect, 2 feet or more high. Radical leaves wanting in our specimens ; the middle ones 2-3 inches long, 1-2 lines wide ; the upper smaller. Panicle 1 foot or longer: racemes many flowered, 14-3 inches long. Pedicels 2 lines long. Flowers white, very small. Silicule } line long. 29, line 20, add, Drege, 7543. 30, line r1, add, Drege, 7542, b. 32, line 7, add, Drege, 7547. 55, line 34, in place of 1683 read 1834. 59, line 33, read “ Ovary stipitate, unilocular : ovules numerous.” 61, after Boscia caffra insert : « 2. B. angustifolia (Harv.) ; leaves lanceolate-linear, much attenuate at base, subpetiolate, mucronulate, coriaceous, veiny, glabrous, stipulate ; peduncles axillary and terminal, much shorter than the leaves, densely racemose, several flowered ; sepals villoso-ciliate ; flowers polyandrous. Has. About Jackalsberg and Missionary Drift, Namaqualand, Andrew Wyley, Esq. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) A virgate, slender, glabrous shrub, with pale yellowish-green twigs and leaves. Leaves 2-24 inches long, 13-2 lines wide, rigid, flat or inrolled, scattered, subdis- tant, spreading. Peduncles 4-1} inches long, 6-10 flowered ; bracts at the base of the pedicels deciduous, linear, each with two minute, persistent stipelle. Stipules toothlike, minute. Pedicels 2-4 lines long. Calyx tube conical, densely glandular at the throat. Sepals oblong, blunt, with woolly margins. Ovary on a long stalk, oval ; fruit not seen. ‘‘ The wood is hard and close grained.” A. W. 62, line 10, add, Drege, 7535, Zey. 1916. 65, line 6, add, Drege, 2940. 67, line 1, add, Gueinzius, 96 and 100. 68, after P. Mundtii, add Zey. 3785 ; after P. Eckloni, Zey. 3783 ; after P. Zeyheri, 69, after th ‘cineca, add Zey. 3989, Drege, 2352, EZ. & Z. Urtic. 2 ; after T. alni- folia, add Drege, 4613, E. § Z. Urtic. 3. 89, after P. affinis, insert : 16.* P. Carmichaelii (Harv.); suffruticose, diffuse, patently pubes- cent, with long, trailing branches ; leaves minutely petioled, oblongo- lanceolate, very acute, midribbed, flat, pubescent ; racemes opposite the leaves, short, few-flowered, spreading or reflexed ; peduncles filiform ; bracts persistent, lanceolate, acute ; als elliptic-ovate, acute, glabrous ; ant. sepals ovate, acute, glabrous ; keel crested; lat. petals oblong, 2—lobed ; capsule obcordate, as wide as the purple ale. Has. Cape, Carmichael! (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Root woody. Stems many from the crown, 2-3 feet long, procumbent, with many slender bran: The whole plant is patently pubescent. Leaves 3 lines long, 1 eis quite flat. Peduncles uncial, with 3-4 flowers near the extremity. Ale ” 20* ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. "89, under P. Lehmanniana, add : var. B, pteropus (Harv.) ; densely pubescent, and more robust ; peduncles rather broadly winged upwards, two-edged toward the slender base. (Hab.—Cape. Capt. Carmichael, in Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) 102, after M. asparagifolia, insert : 16.* M. acerosa (Harv.) ; czespitose, many stemmed ; stems short, virgate, subsimple, tomentulose ; leaves fascicled, very narrow-subulate, sub-erect, glabrous, pungent ; flowers minute, sessile; sepals lanceolate, acuminate ; petals linear, subacute, shorter than the amply lobed keel; capsule . . te Has. Swellendam, Dr. Pappe, No. 76 (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) — Root thick and woody. Stems very numerous, simple, 3—5§ inches high, densely leafy. Leaves pale yellow-green, very slender, but much broader than those of M. asparagifolia. Flowers purple, aline long. Intermediate between M. asparagi- folia and M, acicularis, but seemingly distinct from both : much more glabrous than the latter. 114, to F. capitata, var. a, add Zey. 1955 ; var. 5, Zey. 1954. 156, erase G, miltus (Fenzl.) altogether. The plant so named by Moquin in DC. Prod. proves to be merely a discoloured specimen of G. pentadecandra, E. Mey. 175, line 11, add syn. H. cuneifolius, Garke. 230, erase 8, Zeyheri (Planch.) altogether. The shrub so named proves to be an abnormal condition of Eleodendron croceum (page 468.) 319, line 22, in place of “ 5-10 angled,” read “‘ 5-6 angled.” 321, to O, linearis, var. y, add syn. O. aretioides, Turcz. Bull. Mosc. 1858. No. 2, p- 436. 324, to 0. laburnifolia, Jacq. add syn. O. arthrophylia, Turez. 1. c. 433. 325, change 0. albida, Sond. to 0. leucotricha, Turcz. 1. c. 325, line 36, ‘‘ Petals yellow, with blackish margins.” 327, to 0. ramigera, var. a, Sond. add syn. O. gymnoclada, Turcz. 1. c. ; to var. B add 0. minutifolia, Turez. 1. ¢. 332, to O. pulchella, Jacq. add syn. O. foveolata, Turcz. ex pte. 333, to 0. calligera, Sond. add syn. O. foveolata, Turcz. ex pte. : 334, to 0. punctata, Linn. add syn. O. favosa, Turez, 1. c. ; and add to the habitats, Zey. 236, 238, 336, 2104, 2118. 336, line 1, after ‘ keeled,” add “ leaflets.” 336, change 0. glaucovirens, Sond. to 0. stenoptera, Turcz. 1. c. 336, to 0. minima, Sond. add syn. O. nidulans, Turcz. 1. c., non E. & Z. 337, change 0, Uitenhagensis, Sond. to 0. psilopoda, Turcz. 1. c. 337, to 0, imbricata, E. Z. add syn. O. multifolia, Turcz. 1. c. 337, to O, imbricata, E, Z. var. 8, Sond. add syn. O. elegantula, Turcz. 1. c. 339, to 0, natans, L. add syn. O. rugulosa, Turez. 1. ¢. rs poy) * cae or whitish with a yellowish tube.” , to 0. heterophy’ . add . O. stenodactyla, Turcz. 1. c. 344, O. densifolia, Sond. is the =a 0. densifolia, Turcz. Lc. 347, line 11, for “ Flowers 4} inch long,” read ‘‘ Flowers about 1 inch long.” 347, line 17, for Thunb. Diss. N. 22, read No. 25. 348, line 22, for 113 read 13. 348, line 36, for 539 read 659. 353, line 25, for petiole read peduncle. 353, line 41, for Wright read Wight. 355, after Augea, insert : IIL.* FAGONIA, Tourn. Calyx 5—parted, deciduous. Petals 5, clawed, longer than the calyx- Stamens 10, hypogynous, equal; filaments filiform, naked at bas erect ; anthers cordate. Ovary acutely 5-angled, 5—celled. 4 5-angled, continuous with the ovary ; stigma acute. Capsule pyratl ADDENDA AND CORRIGENDA. Zi” dal, 5-sided, of 5-cocci, falling away at maturity from a persistent axis. —Endl. Gen. No. 6034. Herbaceous plants, natives of the dry Mediterranean regions, and of the African and Asiatic deserts. Leaves 3-foliolate, opposite ; stipules pungent, spreading. Peduncles 1-flowered, axillary. Flowers purple or violet, rarely yellow. Name in honour of M. Fagon, a great patron of botany under Louis XIV. 1. F. cretica (Linn.) var. glandulosa(Harv.) ; glandularly pubescent ; leaflets rhombic-ovate or ovato-lanceolate, the lateral unequal-sided, spinoso-mucronate ; stipules subulate, pungent, patent ; capsule pubes- cent or glandular, broader than long. Has. Namaqualand, Mr. A. Wyley. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Stems woody at base, procumbent, much branched. Petioles 4-7 lines long ; the leaflets as long or shorter, 3-4 lines wide, the medial twice the width of the lateral. Flowers lilac-purple, with bright orange stamens. Except in pubescence this does not differ from the plant of the North African desert. We have equally pubescent specimens from India. Page. 357, line 7, ‘‘ seeds blackish.” 358, line 39, erase syn. Z. capense, Lam. 359, to Z. flexuosa, var. B, add Drege, 7168. 360, to Z. morgsana, L. add syn. Z. capense, Lam.! Herb. 361, line 26, for Drege 1265, read 7165 ; line 36, add “‘ capsule half-inch long, 5-6 lines wide.” 369, after Melianthus Dregeana, insert : 5. M. pectinata (Harv.); leaflets narrow-linear, very entire, with revolute margins, glabrous and furrowed above, albo-tomentose beneath ; stipules subulate ; racemes erect, flowers approaching in whorls ; bracts ovate-acuminate ; upper calyx segment cuspidate; capsule ? Has. Namaqualand, Andr. Wyley, Esq. (Herb. T.C.D.) A rigid shrub. Leaves densely set on short twigs, pectinato-pinnate, the common petiole with narrow, glabrous, revolute wings between the leaf-pairs. Leaflets 8-10 pairs, 1-14 inch long, 1 line wide, patent, exactly linear, pale green, rigid. Stipules broad at base, subulate-attenuate. Peduncles purple, puberulous, 3-4 inches long, with 3-4 imperfect whorls of flowers. Bracts equalling the pedicels, 2-3 lines wide. Flowers dull red. Posterior sepal § lines long, concave, broad at base, ending in 2 short, blunt lateral lobes, and one medial, subulate cusp: lateral (inner) se broadly subulate ; two lower sepals 9-10 lines long, oblong, acute, striate. P. 4, on mag claws ; lamina undulate, lanceolate, reflexed, the two lower toothed at the base of the lamina. Shorter stamens connate at base; longer not half as long as the lower sepals. A very distinct species, easily known by its narrow and quite entire leaflets. Only one specimen seen. 373, to Euch, dubia Sond. add syn. Acmadenia cassiopoides, Turcz. 1. c. 377, line 35, add Drege 2250. ' 378, line 47, add Zey. 3775 (Gnidia). 383, to A. assimile, Sond. add syn. Luchetis levigata, Turcz. 415, for A. craspedata, read A. craspedota. 439, to M. villosa, add syn. Mac. Sieberi, Turcz. 1. c. 449, to A. pulchra, add Zey. 302. 450, to C. cymosa, add Zey. 536. _ 468, line 4, for Chloroxylon read Crocoxylon. re os OUTLINES OF AN INTRODUCTION TO SYSTEMATIC BOTANY. [Taken, with slight alterations and additions, and by permission of the author, from Mr. Bentham’s admirable introduction to his ‘Handbook of the British Flora.”] I. DeFInITIONS. 1. A Frora of any country consists of descriptions of all the wi/d or native plants of that country, so drawn up and arranged that the student may easily identify any plant with the corresponding description. 2. The descriptions should be clear, concise, accurate, and characteristic, so that each may be applied to the plant it is intended for, and to no other ; they should be arranged as nearly as possible under natural divisions, so as to facilitate the com- parison of each plant with that most nearly allied to it ; and when numerous they should be accompanied by analytical tables, in which the prominent characters of the species are synoptically presented to the eye, and so contrasted and divided that the student, by carefully comparing the peculiarities or characters of his plant with the characters laid down in the tables, may be guided with the least delay to the description belonging thereto. 3. Descriptions, to be clear and readily intelligible, should be expressed, if pos- sible, in ordi , well-established language ; but, for purposes of accuracy, it is necessary not only to give a more precise, technical meaning to many terms often used vaguely in conversation, but also to introduce purely technical words and phrases, to express parts of plants, or forms or conditions, which are of little use ex- cept to the botanist. Our object in these introductory outlines is to define and explain all technical or technically limited words made use of in the FLora. 4. Mathematical accuracy, however, must not be expected. The forms assumed by plants and by their parts are all but infinite. Names cannot be invented for all, nor is strict accuracy in application always attainable. The parts to be described are never precisely regular, nor is the same part precisely of the same form in two individuals of the same species: the botanist’s definitions partake in this uncertainty, and his aim should be, by a few forcible words, to strike out a character applicable to average individuals ud thn specase to be described. — ee : 5. Under the common term Plant botanists include every being that has vegetable 4 _ life; from the lofty forest tree to the moss upon its stem, the mouldiness on out decaying provisions, or the green scum that floats on stagnant water. 6. Eyery portion of a plant which has a distinct office or function to perform in the operations of vegetable life is called an 7. The organs of plants are of two kinds, the elementary and the compound. 8. Elementary organs are those ultimate parts or tissues of which the body of a compound vegetable consists, viz., cellular-tissue, woody-tissue, and vascular-tissue. 9. Compound organs are formed by various combinations of the elementary, and _ Sppear under the form of Root, Stem, Leaves, Flowers, Fruit. Of these the three __ : _ first, whose function is to assist in the growth of the plant, are termed Organs of ae ‘vegetation ; and the two last, whose office is the formation of seed, are the Organs of ae li INTRODCUTION TO BOTANY. 10. All these compound organs, in some shape or other, exist at some period of the life of most, if a aay flowering-plants, technically called phanogamous or pha- nerogamous-plants ; which all bear jlowers of more or less complex structure, and are all propagated by seeds containing a germ or embryo-plantlet. Flowerless or erypto- gamic-plants (Ferns, Mosses, Fungi, Lichens, Seaweeds, &c.) have either very im- perfect representatives of flowers, or are absolutely flowerless ; and are invariably propagated, not by seeds, but by spores, which do not contain any distinct germ or embryo 11. The elementary organs will be described afterwards ; we shall consider the compound under the following heads: Root, Rootstock, Stem, Leaves, Stipules, Bractee, Inflorescence, Flower, Perianth, Disc, Pistil, Ovule, Receptacle, Fruit, Seed. § 2. The Root. 12. The primary Root or descending-axis grows downwards from the base of the stem, divides and spreads in the earth or water, and absorbs food for the plant through the extremities of its branches. : 13. Roots ordinarily produce neither buds nor leaves ; their branches, called fibres when slender and long, proceed irregularly from any part of their surface ; and they encrease in length by constant small additions to their extremities. 14. Though roots proceed usually from the base of the stem or root-stock, they may be formed at the base of any bud, especially if the bud lie along the ground, or if placed in circumstances favourable for their development. = Shei 'thily cates chinllp-ol cltnder Secs ia cdma’ hd ae ; per Wiearelier the main root or its branches are thickened into short, fleshy or woody masses called tubers ; : tap-roots, when the main root descends perpendicularly, emitting only very few fibrils, as in the carrot. § 3. The Root-stock or Rhizome. 16. The Stock of a herbaceous perennial, in its complete state, includes a small portion of the summits of the previous year’s roots, as well as of the base of the pre- vious year’s stems. Such stocks will encrease yearly so as at length to form dense tufts. They will often preserve through the winter a few leaves, amongst which are placed the buds, which grow out into stems the following year, whilst the under- side of the stock emits new roots from or amongst the remains of the old ones. _ These perennial stocks only differ from the permanent base of an undershrub in the ~ shortness of the perennial part of the stems, and in their usually less woody texture. 17. In some perennials the stock consists merely of a branch, which issues in autumn from the base of the stem, either above-ground or under-ground, and pro- duces one or more buds. This branch, or a portion of it, alone survives the winter. Tn the following year its buds produce the new stem and roots, whilst the rest of the plant has died away. These annual-stocks, called sometimes hybernacula, offsets, or stoles, keep up the communication between the annual stem and root of one year and those of the following year, thus forming altogether a perennial plant. 18. The stock, whether annual or perennial, is often entirely under ground, or root-like. To this some botanists limit the terms rovistock or rhizome. 19. The term tuber is applied to a short, thick, succulent root-stock, as well as to . te of Soe cn eed oR by some called a knob, is an an- nual tuberous rootstock with one at the top. A us pricy Rt several buds. f poe | see tale 20. 6 is a sub-globose or conical rootstock, formed chiefly of the fleshy bases of the leaves of the preceding year, or of the undeveloped leaves of the farere year, or of both ; it emits roots from its base, and a stem and foliage from its centre, and frequently forms bulb-lets or offsets in the axils of its scales. 21. Bulbs are, s a a ef soe thick, narrow, and loosely imbricated, as in the — tunicated, when the scales are thin, broad, and closely rolled round in concen- tric layers, as in the onion. INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. ; lil 22. A corm is a fleshy, starchy, and solid rootstock, shaped like a bulb, but not scaly, though often coated with the membranous leaf-bases of a previous season ; its buds are naked, and small in comparison to the fleshy base from which they spring. The Ixias, Gladioluses, &c., afford examples of this form of rootstock. _ § 4. The Stem. 23. The Stem grows upwards from the root, bears buds which grow out into leafy branches, and finally produces flowers and fruit. i 24. Stems are, : erect, when they spring perpendicularly from the root or stock ; dec , or ascending, when they spread nearly horizontally at the base, and then gradually turn upwards and become erect ; procumbent, when they spread along the ground the whole or the greater por- tion of their length ; prostrate, when they lie still closer to the ground ; creeping, when they emit roots at their joints. This term is also applied to rhizomes or roots, when they spread horizontally. 2 tufted tae, when short, and growing in thick, cushion-like tufts or ‘ diffues, when spreading loosely without being strictly decumbent or procum- bent 25. Weak stems are said to twine when they support themselves by winding spirally round any object ; and to climb when they support themselves by their leaves, or by special clasping organs called tendrils, which are usually either imper- fectly formed leaf-stalks or flower-stalks. Twining stems are sometimes called voluble. 26. Suckers are young plants formed at the end of creeping, underground root stocks. 27. Scions, runners, and stolones or stoles, are names given to young plants formed at the end, or at the nodes (28) of branches or stocks, creeping wholly or partially above-ground, and sometimes to the creeping-stocks themselves. 28. A node is a definite point on the stem or on a branch, at which one or more leaves are given off, and an internode is the portion of a stem comprised between two nodes. The nodes are pervious when the pith passes continuously through them, and closed or impervious when it is interrupted by partitions, as in grasses, &c. 29. Leafbuds are small conical bodies, usually covered with scales, and found in — the ails (33) of leaves of the previous season or of earlier growth ; when occurring in other positions, as they sometimes do, they are considered adventitious or irregular. They contain the germs of future branches. ae, 30. Branches (or leaves) are, es a i opposite, when two proceed from the same node at iy cages sides of the stem ; — whorled or verticillate, when pogo — same node, arranged regularly, like the spokes of a w round the stem. = g germinate, on pairs, when two proceed from the same node at the same side Of the stems 6c js et ee suas oe pobre 2 several spring from the same or nearly the same apparent rhe ape Oe aes ” Glitrante, Wise one only proceeds from each node, one on one side, and the next above or below on the opposite side of the stem. decussate, when opposite, but each pair placed at right-angles to the one next above or below it ; distichous, when in two ranks ; tristichous, in three, Xe. scattered, when placed irregularly round the stem ; but this is often con- founded with alternate. _ seewnd, when all start from or turn towards one side of the stem, like the - teeth of a rake. - Branch es are, Sorked, when divide at the end into two or more equal branches ; _ dichotomous, eA each 2-pronged-fork is again divided, and this mode of _ division several times repeated ; ase : 1v = INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. ’ Branches are trichotomous, when the forks are 3-pronged, and this repeated ; umbellate, when divided at the apex inte several branches, and the central one not larger than the rest. 82. The straw-like stems.of grasses and some other endogens are often called ~ §5. The Leaves. 33. Leaves are expansions which issue laterally from the stem and branches, and ae bear a leafbud (29) in their axil, 7.e., the angle formed by the leaf and the bran 34, An ordinary leaf consists of an expanded, usually flat, blade or lamina, joined to the stem by a foot-stalk or petiole. The extremity of the lamina next the stem is the base, the opposite extremity the apex, and a line separating the upper and under surfaces, the margin. ; 35. Leaves are sessile, when the blade rests on the stem without the intervention of a petiole ; amplexicaul, or stem-claspiug, when the sessile base of the blade is not a mere point, but forms more or less of a ring, clasping the stem horizontally. perfoliate, when the base of the blade not only clasps the stem. but closes round it on the opposite side, so that the stem appears to pierce through the membrane of the leaf itself. decurrent, when the edges of the leaf are continued down the stem, so as to form raised lines, or narrow stem-borders called wings. : sheathing, when the base of the blade, or of the expanded petiole, forms a ver- tical sheath round the stem for some distance above the node. 36. Leaves (and flowers) are called radical, when they spring directly from a rhi- zome or stock, or are inserted so close to the base of a stem as to appear to spring from the root or stock. Leaves are cauline, when they spring from the main por- tions of the stem, and rameal, when from a branch. 87. Radical-leaves are rosulate, when they spread in a circle on the ground ; cau- line or rameal-leaves are fascicled or tufted, when the leaves of two or more nodes are brought close together into a pencil-like tuft, by the non-development of the inter- nodes ; as in Aspalathus, Asparagus, &c. 38. Leaves are simple and entire, when the blade consists of a single piece, and the margin is nowhere indented ; simple being used as the opposite to compound, and entire as the opposite to dentate, lobed, or divided. ciliate, when bordered with straight hairs, or minute, hair-like teeth. dentate or toothed, when the margin is slightly notched at regular distances into what have been compared to teeth. Such leaves are serrate when the teeth are pointed like those of a saw; crenate, when blunt and rounded. The diminutives serrulate, crenulate are used to express minutely-serrate, or minutely-crenate. The hollows between the teeth age respectively called serratures and crenatures. sinuate, when the margin is bluntly indented, with broad, shallow and irre- gular hollows between the projections (like the bays between the head- lands of a coast) ; wavy or undulate, when the edges of such a leaf are not _ flat, but bent up and down (like the waves of the sea). The hollows between the projectors are called sinuses. lobed or cleft, when more deeply indented or divided, but so that the incisions do not reach the midrib or petiole. The teeth or sections of such leaves are called lobes. divided, when the incisions reach the midrib or petiole, but the parts so di- vided off, called segments, do not separate from the petiole, even when the leaf falls without tearing. compound, when divided to the midrib or petiole, and the parts so divided off, called leaflets, bs oboe at least on the fall of the leaf, from the petiole, as the whole leaf does from the stem, without tearing. The petiole of a compound-leaf is sometimes called the common-petiole (because common to all the leaflets, which often are united to it by petiolules or individual ope sometimes the rachis, a term also applied to the inflorescence INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Vv 39. Leaves are more or less distinctly marked by veins, which, starting from the stalk, diverge or branch as the blade widens, and spread over it in various patterns. These veins represent the woody and vascular system (170) of the leaf. The principal ones, when prominent, are often called ribs or nerves; the smaller branches then retaining the names veins or veinlets. When one principal nerve runs direct from pe = oe the apex of the leaf, it is called the midrib. When several start from the stalk, diverge slightly without branching, and converge again towards the summit, they are said to be parallel, although not ‘nathisanadlcaiy so. The ve- nation is said to be reticulate or netted, when the veins and veinlets are inosculated together like the meshes of a net : such veins are said to anastomose together. 40. The lobes, segments, or leaflets of leaves are, pinnate, when several succeed each other on each side of the midrib or com-- mon-petiole (compared to the branches of a feather). A pinnately-lobed leaf is called pinnatifid. A pinnately-lobed or divided leaf is called lyrate, when the terminal lobe or segment is very much larger and broader than the lateral ones ; rwncinate, when the lateral lobes are curved backwards — the base of the leaf ; pectinate, when the lobes resemble the teeth of a comb. : ; palmate or digitate, when several div from the same point ; compared to the fingers of a hand. A leaf with palmate lobes is called palmatijid. ternate, when three only start from the same point. A leaf with ternate lobes is called tvijid. A leaf with 3-leaflets, like a trefoil, is trifoliolate ; and when the common petiole is prolonged beyond the insertion of the lateral leaflets, carrying forward the terminal one a short distance, it is pinnately-trifoliolate or wnijugate. pedate, when the division is at first ternate, but the two outer branches are forked, the outer one of each fork again forked, and so on, and all the branches start from near the base ; vaguely compared to the foot of a bird. A leaf with pedate lobes is called pedatifid. : 41. The teeth, lobes, segments or leaflets may be again and again toothed, lobed, divided, or compounded. Some leaves are 3-4 or many times divided or com- pounded. In the latter case they are termed decompound. 42, The number of leaves, or of their parts, is expressed adjectively by the fol lowing numerals, derived from the Latin :— uni-, bi-, tri-, quadri-, quinque-, sex-, septem-, octo-, novem-, decem-, &c., multi-, sn ae 3-, 4, i, 6-, a 8, o-, 10-, many-, ase oer Sg ta np aaa Pea : ae us, wni-dentate, bi-dentate, multi-dentate, mean 1-toothed, 2-toothed, many- toothed. bi-fid, tri-fid, multi-fid :—2-lobed, 3—-lobed, many-lobed. 2 ee ae uni-foliolate, bi-foliolate :—with one leaflet, with two leaflets, &e. uni-jugate, bi-jugate, multi-jugate, with one, two, or many pairs of pinne, or eaflets of a pinnate leaf. — ee os 43, Leaves, or their parts, or any other flat organs of plants are, : linear, when long and narrow, at least 4-5 times as long as broad, with the two margins nearly parallel ; : subulate, or awl-shaped, when long and narrow, tapering to a sharp point ; pungent, when the point is rigid and piercing. lanceolate, when three or more times as long as broad, broadest just below the middle, and tapering towards the summit ; ‘ cuneate, when broadest above the middle, blunt at the apex, and tapering to the base; compared to an inverted wedge ; flabelliform or fan-shaped, is broadly cuneate and rounded at a ne mer a _ deltoid, equilateral-triangular or shaped like a Greek A : when app! tooth of a calyz, the base of the triangle is supposed © rest on the calyx-tube. : spathulate, when the broad near the top is short, and the narrow, taper- i patel So 5 enat ae Sak eal Se > $s ‘7 vi “INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Leaves are,- : : oblong (or broadly-linear) when 2-4 times as long as broad, with sub-parallel sides and blunt extremities ; ovate, when about twice as long as broad, broader below the middle, or shaped like the longitudinal section of an egg ; obovate is the same form reversed, the narrow end being at base. orbicular or rotund, when approaching to a circular form. oval or elliptical, when broadest in the middle, with curved sides, like an ellipse or oval. transversely-oblong or oblate, when conspicuously broader than long. rhomboidal or rhomboid, when shaped like the mathematical figure called a vhombus. falcate, shaped like a scythe, curved with nearly parallel sides and a sharp int. 44, cede forms are expressed by combining two terms. Thus, a linear- lanceolate leaf is long and narrow, yet rather broader below the middle and tapering toa point; ovato-lanceolate is broad towards the base, yet tapering towards the apex, &c. ; 45. The apex or summit of a leaf is, acute or pointed, when it is sharp, or forms an acute angle, obtuse or blunt, when it forms an obtuse angle or oftener is rounded. acuminate, when suddenly narrowed near the top and then prolonged into an acumen or projecting point, which may be acute or obtuse, linear or tapering ; euspidate is either synonymous with acuminate, or else used to express a more exaggerated degree of acumination, with a more sudden, sharper, and more rigid point. truncate, when the end is cut off nearly square. retuse, when very obtuse or truncate, and slightly indented in the middle ; a or notched, when more decidedy indented at the end of the mid- TID ; mucronate, when the mid-rib is produced beyond the apex in the form of a “small point ; mucronulate when it projects very little. aristate, when the point is long and fine, like a bristle. 46. The base of the leaf is liable to the same variations of form as the apex, but — the terms commonly used are tapering or narrowed for acute and acuminate ; rounded for obtuse ; and cordate for emarginate, But the term cordiform, cordate or heart-shaped leaf is restricted to an ovate and acute leaf, cordate at base, with rounded auricles; and obcordate to an obovate, deeply emarginate or sub-bilobed leaf or leaflet, with rounded lobes. The word awricle is more strictly applied to the prolonged base of sessile, and stem-clasping leaves. 47. If the awricles (46) are pointed, the form is said to be sagittate when the points are directed downwards, as in the head of an arrow; hastate, when the points di- verge horizontally, compared to a halbért. 48. A reniform leaf is broader than long, very obtuse at apex, slightly but broadly cordate at base, with rounded auricles, compared to a kidney. 49. In a peltate leaf, the stalk, instead of proceeding from the lower edge of the blade, is attached to the under surface, often near the lower edge, but sometimes in the very centre of the blade ; the nerves radiate from the point of attachment of the ey or proper base of the leaf. It is structurally a cordate or — leaf Ww. auri are uent B . . : in a sintlor coatinen confluent ; just as a perfoliate leaf (35) is the amplexicaul, 50, In their consistence, leaves or other flat organs are Aleshy, when thick and soft ; succulent is generally applied in the same sense, BOT oly : 8, Or y W. and or he: Y ees tence very tough ; * scariou, wa gaapeer when very thin, more or less transparent, and not green, 51, Solid leaves (or stems, fruits, seeds, or other parts of plants not flattened) are fe acerose or acicular, very slender, like needles 5 INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Vil Solid leaves, &c., are setaceous, bristle-form ; capillary, when very slender, like hairs ; ovoid, when egg-shaped, with the broad end downwards; obovoid, if the broad end be upwards. globular or spherical, round like a ball ; conical, cone-shaped ; tapering upwards, and obconical, tapering downwards, if in both cases a cross-section shows a circle. pyramidal, when tapering upwards, 0b-pyramida/, when tapering downwards, if in both cases a cross section shows a triangle or polygon. postal. when broad in the middle and tapering to end, like a spindle, and not lv cylindrical, when not perceptibly tapering and not angular. terete, cylindrical, with the ee section circular ; trigonous, rather bluntly 3-angled ; triquetrous, sharply 3-angled. Jlattened or depressed, when verti com 3 compressed, when laterally flattened; and ob-compressed (a bad term) some- times used in the sense of dorsally-compressed. 52. The mode in which unexpanded leaves are disposed in the leaf-bud is called their vernation or prefoliation: it varies considerably, but is rarely noticed in de- scriptive botany. § 6. Stipules. 53. Stipules are leaf-like or scale-like appendages at the base of the leaf-stalk or on the node of the stem. They are often absent: when present they are generally two, one at each side of the petiole, and they sometimes appear to protect the young leaf before it is developed. They vary extremely in size and appearance ; and are either free, i.e., separate from the petiole, or adnate, i.e., laterally attached wholly or in part to the petiole. They often afford excellent characters in distinguishing plants from each other, and ought always to be closely observed. — 54. Stipelle, or secon stipules, are similar organs, sometimes found on com- pound leaves at the points where the leaflets are inserted. § 7. Bractee. 55. A Bractea or bract is either the leaf from the axil of which a flower is deve- loped, when this differs in appearance from an ordinary leaf; or else it is any reduced leaf situated on the branches of the injlorescence (57) below the calyx. 56. When flower stalks are branched, and have bractez at their first as well as at their second and subsequent ramifications, the former are called general, the latter partial bracteze or bracteoles. The terms general and partial are also applied to in- _ volucres (64) when similarly situated. The word bracteole is sometimes given to the uppermost bracts, when much smaller or very different from the lower ones. _ § 8. Jnflorescence. © 57. The Inflorescence of a plant is the arrangement of the flowering branches, and of the flowers upon them. An inflorescence is a flowering branch, or the flower- ing summit of a plant above the last stem-h aves, with its branches, bracts, and ne flower or an inflorescence is terminal when at the summit of a stem or leafy branch ; axillary, when in the axil of a lateral leaf. ; 59. A peduncle or flower-stalk is the stalk either of a solitary flower or of an inflo- rescence; in the latter case it may be either simple or branched. A pedicel is the ultimate branchlet of an inflorescence, supporting a single flower. 60. A scape is a peduncle that proceeds from the root-stock, or from so near the base of the stem as to appear radical, provided always that it bears no leaves at all, or that the leaves are reduced to mere scales or bracts. 61. The inflorescence is centrifugal, when the terminal flower opens first, and those on the lateral branches are successively developed ; centripetal, when the lowest flowers open first and the main stem continues to lengthen, developing fresh flowers. Both these kinds of inflorescence may be combined on the same plant ; the main branches: may be centripetal, and the flowers on the lateral branches cen- trifugal, or vice versa. Vill INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. 62. An Inflorescenceis a Spike, or spicate, when the flowers are sessile along a single unbranched axis, called the rachis. Catkin is the name given to the spicate inflores- cence of several trees whose flowers are reduced to scaly bracts or are very imperfect ; as in the oak, willow, &c. Spadix is a fleshy spike round which is rolled a single large bract, or spathe, as in the arum plant (Richardia Ethiopica). The inflorescence of a Palm is usually a branch- ing spadix. : P a Raceme, or racemose, when the flowers are borne on pedicels along a single unbranched axis, also often called the rachis. a Panicle, or paniculate, when the axis is divided into branches, each bearing two or more flowers. a Head or capitate, when several sessile or sub-sessile flowers are collected into a compact, head-like cluster. The short, flat, or conical axis on which the flowers of a head or capitulum are seated is called the recep- tacle: a term also given to the torus or thalamium of a single flower. an Umbel, or wmbellate, when several branches or pedicels spring from the same (apparent) point, 7.e., from an azis reduced to a point. (It is essentially the same as a raceme with the axis aborted ; or as a head, with long-stalked flowers). An wmbel is said to be simple, when each of its branches or rays supports a single flower ; compound, when each ray supports a partial umbel, or wmbellule. a Corymb or corymbose, when the branches or pedicels starting from several sco on a short, but not aborted axis, all attain nearly the same level. It is a flat-topped or fastigiate panicle or short raceme. a Cyme or cymose inflorescence is a centrifugal panicle, and is frequently . The terminal flower opens first. The lateral branches, successively developed, are usually forked (dichotomous or trichotomous). Sometimes after the first forking the branches are no longer divided, but produce a succession of pedicels on the upper side, forming apparently unilateral racemes ; but they differ from true racemes by the pedicels springing, not from the axil of the bract, but from a point opposite its insertion or above or below it. This variety, called a scorpiord-cyme, is, found in Drosera, the Boraginee, and many other plants ; when young the branches are frequently rolled back at the top like the tail of a scor- pion, whence the name. 63. Bracts are generally placed singly under each branch of the inflorescence, and under each pedicel ; bracteoles are usually two, one on each side, on the pedicel, or close under the flower, or on the calyx itself: but bracts are also frequently — scattered along the floral branches without axillary pedicels, 64. When several bracts are collected in a whorl, or are so close together as to appear whorled, or are closely imbricated round the base of a head of flowers or an - umbel, they are collectively called an Involucre. The bracts composing an invo- lucre are variously termed, according to their appearance, leaves, leajlets, bracts, or scales. Pale or chaff of the receptacle, are the inner scale-like bracts of compo- sites, grasses, and some other plants, when of a thin, yet rigid substance, usually narrow, and pale or translucent. (lumes are the bracts of sedges and grasses. § 8. The Flower. 65. A flower is a terminal bud, enclosing the organs of reproduction by seed. An unopened flower is called a flower-bud, or alabastrus; and the period between the oe of a —— — pg ei gio of withering is its anthesis, - The parts of a flower or organs are— Ist, the perianth, consisting either wey Pagar if in - — whorl ; or 4 calyx and corolla, if in a double whorl; _ 2nd, amens, or organs ; the pistil, which contains the ovules, or ns of the future seeds. : ; cae ich a 67. A complete flower is one in which the calyx, corolla, stamens, and pistil are all present ; a perfect flower is one in which all organs, or such of them as are present, are capable of performing their several functions. An incomplete flower is one in which some of the floral organs are wanting ; and an imperfect flower one in which some organs are 60 altered as to be incapable of performing their proper INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. ; ix Imperfect organs are said to be abortive ; or rudimentary, if very much reduced in size and almost obliterated. 68. A flower is dichlamydeous, when the perianth is in two distinct whorls. ydeous, when the perianth is in one whorl, or when calyx and corolla are so consolidated as to appear in a single piece. asepalous, when there is no calyx. apetalous, when there is no corolla. naked, when there is no perianth. hermaphrodite, or bi-sexual, when both stamens and pistil are present and perfect. male or staminate, when stamens, but no pistil, or only an abortive one, are moannehs present. female or pistillate, when there is a perfect pistil, but no stamens, or only abortive ones, present. neuter, when both stamens and pistils are imperfect or absent. barren or sterile, when it produces no seed. fertile, when it does produce seed. 69. The flowers of a plant or species are said collectively to be wnisexual or diclinous, when the flowers are all either male or female. monoecious, when the male and female flowers are distinct, but on the same root. dioecious, when the male and female flowers are on distinct roots. polygamous, when male, female, and hermaphrodite flowers are variously mixed on the same plant. 70. A head of flowers or capitulum is heterogamous, when male, female, and her- maphrodite, and neuter flowers, or some of them, are included in it ; homogamous, when all the flowers are of one kind and structure. A spike or head is androgynous, herr male and female flowers are mixed in it. (See Composite, Aroidee, Cyperacee, C. : 71. As the scales of buds are leaves undeveloped or reduced in size, shape, and consistence, and bracts are leaves likewise reduced in size and occasionally altered in colour ; so the parts of the flower are considered as leaves still further altered in shape, colour, and arrangement round the axis, and often more or less combined with each other. ; _ 72, To understand the arrangement of the floral parts let us take a complete flower, in which all the parts are free from each other ; definite in number, i.e., always the Same in the same species ; and symmetrical or isomerous, i.€., when each whorl con- sists of the same number of parts. The flower of Flax (Linum), of Crassula, or of Oxalis, answers to this description : the two first consist of 4, the last-named of 5 whorls of altered leaves, placed immediately one within the other. 73. The Calyx forms the outer whorl. is parts are called sepals. — 74. The Corolla forms the next whorl. Its parts, called petals, usually alternate with the sepals, i.e, the centre of each petal is immediately over the interval be- tween two se le RO ee es 75. The Stamens form one or two whorls within the petals. If two, those of the outer whorl (the outer-stamens) alternate with the and are consequently oppo- site to the sepals ; those of the inner whorl (the enner-stamens) alternate with the outer ones, and are consequently opposite the petals. If there is but one whorl of stamens, théy most frequently alternate with the petals; sometimes (as in Rhamnee and Primulacee) they are opposite the petals and alternate with the sepals. _ - 76. The Pistil forms the innermost whorl. Its parts, called carpels, usually (when definite and isomerous) alternate with the inner row of stamens. 77. In an axillary or lateral flower the upper parts of each whorl (sepals, petals, stamens, or pistil) are those that are next the main axis of the stem or branch ; the © parts those that are furthest from it ; the intermediate are said to be lateral. 78. The number of parts in each whorl of a flower is expressed adjectively by the following numerals, derived from the Greek : mono-, di-, tri-, tetra-, penta-, hexa-, hepta-, octo-, ennea-, deca-, &c., poly-, lL, a8, 4, 5-, nv i-, 8-, 9 10-, many-, prefixed to a termination indicating the whorl referred to. = INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. 79. Thus, a Flower is : di-sepalous, tri-sepalous, &c., as there are 2, 3, &c., sepals. di-petalous, tri-petalous, &c., as there are 2, 3, &c., petals. di-androus, tri-androus, &c., as there are 2, 3, &c., stamens. di-gynous, tri-gynous, &c., as there are 2, 3, &c., separate carpels. __ di-merous, tri-merous, &c., if symmetrical, according as there are 2, 3, &c., in each whorl. 80. Flowers are unsymmetrical or anisomerous, strictly speaking, when any one of _ the whorls has a different number of parts from the others; but when the pistils alone are reduced in number, the flower is still frequently called symmetrical, or isomerous, if the’ calyx, corolla, and staminal whorls have all the same number of | _ 81. Flowers are irregular when the parts of any one of the whorls are unequal in size, dissimilar in shape, or do not spread regularly round the axis at equal dis- tances. In descriptions, it is more especially irregularity of the corolla that is referred to ; a slight inequality in other parts does not prevent the flower being classed as regular, if corolla or perianth be regular. § 9. The Perianth, and Calyx or Corolla. 82. The Calyx or outer whorl of the perianth is usually green, smaller than the corolla, and of coarser texture; sometimes very minute, rudimentary, or obsolete altogether ; sometimes imperfectly whorled, or not whorled at all, or composed (as in Cactus) of a large number of sepals, of which the outer ones pass gradually into and the inner ones into petals. _ 88. The Corolla or inner whorl of the perianth is usually coloured, larger than the calyx, and of a more delicate texture, and in popular language is often called the . Its petals, except in double-flowers, are rarely indefinite in number, and the whorl more rarely broken than in the calyx. Sometimes the petals are very small, rudimentary, reduced to scales (as in Thymelec) or absent altogether. 84, In very many cases the so-called simple-perianth is one in which the sepals and petals are nearly similar in form and texture, and present apparently a single whorl. The real nature of such a perianth may be detected by examining an un- opened flower-bud, when one half of the parts will be found placed outed of the others (as in Anthericum, Ornithogalum, Rumex, &c.), indicating an arrangement in two whorls, or calyx and corolla. Hence different authors may describe the same flower differently, either as having a single or a double perianth. 85. In the following terms the prefixes expressive of the modifications of the corolla and its petals are equally applicable to the calyx and its sepals, or to the perianth and its ts. 86. The Corolla is, mono-petalous (sometimes called gamopetalous), when the petals are united or soldered together, either entirely or at the base only, into a cup, tube, or ring. pelbetalons (or dialipetalous), when they are all separate or free from the very base. 87. When the petals are partially united in a monopetalous corolla, the lower consolidated portion of the corolla is called the tube, whatever be its shape, and the free upper portions of the petals are called the teeth, lobes, or segments, according a8 they are short or long in proportion to the whole length of the corolla. é 88. The flat expanded portion of a petal, corresponding to the blade of the leaf, is called its limb or lamina ; and the stalk, corresponding to the petiole, its claw, When there is no claw, the petals are sessile. _ 89. The estivation of a corolla is the arrangement of the petals, or their free por- tions, in an unexpanded bud. It is valvate, when the edges of the petals touch, but do not over-lap ; imbricate, when the edges over-lap each other, at least near the top ; twisted, contorted, or convolute, when each petal obliquely overlaps the adjoining one on one side, and is overlapped by the adjoining one on the other side. In valvate wstivation, if the edges are much inflexed, eestivation is said to be in- duplicate ; involute, if the margins are inrolled ; and reduplicate, if the margins pro- ject outwards into salient angles ; plicate, when folded together in plaits ; crumple when puckered irregularly, as in the petals of a poppy. . INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Xi 90. In general shape the Corolla is tubular, when the whole or the greater part forms a tube or a cylinder. companulate, when approaching in some measure the shape of a cup or bell. urceolate, when the tube is swollen, but contracted at the top, and slightly expanded again into a narrow rim, as in many Heaths. — rotate or stellate, when the petals or lobes are spread out horizontally from the base, or nearly so, like the rays of a wheel or star. hypocrateriform or salver-shaped, when the lower part is cylindrical, and the upper portion expanded horizontally. In this case the term tube is re- stricted to the cylindrical part, and the horizontal portion is called the limb, whether it be divided to the base or not. infundibuliform or funnel-shaped, when the tube is cylindrical below, but gradually enlarged upwards into a sub-campanulate limb, of which the lobes either stand erect or spread horizontally. Fain upper orifice of the tube of a monopetalous corolla is often called its mouth or throat, Irregular corollas have received various names ; some of the most important are, bilabiate or two-lipped corolla, when in a four or five-lobed corolla (or calyx) the two or three upper lobes stand obviously apart, like an upper lip, _ from the two or three lower lobes, that form an under-lip. personate, when two-lipped, and the orifice of the tube closed by a projection from the base of the upper or lower lip, called a palate ; as in Snapdragon, Nemesia, &e, ringent, when strongly two-lipped and the orifice of the tube very open. spurred, when the tube, or the lower part of the petal has a conical, hollow projection, compared to the spur of a cock ; saccate, when the spur is short and round, like a little bag ; gidbous, when swollen or enlarged atone side. resupinate, or reversed, when the under-lip is turned up, or appears so. The above terms are mostly applied to monopetalous corollas. Terms applied to certain forms of corolla distinctive of certain natural orders will be explained under the respective orders, § 10. The Stamens. 91. The stamens or fertilizing organs of a flower, though in a theoretical point of view regarded as metamorphosed leaves, are yet, except in a few cases of petal-like stamens, very different in shape and aspect from leaves, sepals or petals. : 92. Usually a stamen consists of a stalk or filament, bearing at the summit an anther, divided into two pouches or cells. These anther-cells are filled with pollen, commonly existing as minute grains, forming a yellow dust, which on the expansion of the flower is scattered abroad from an opening in each cell, called a slit or pore. The part of the anther which connects the two cells is called the connective ; it 1s sometimes a mere line, but often variously expanded, causing the cells to separate more or less. ait ase ‘. 94, In gs deue cal flowers the stamens of each whorl are sometimes reduced in number below that of the petals, even to a single one, and in several Natural 95, Stamens are— ; : monadelphous, when united by their filaments into one company or cluster. This cluster ee es pistil, or if the pistil be wanting, occupies the centre o: ower. ; Sicha aida aigler tate two clusters. In many Leguminose 9 sta- mens are united by their filaments into a tube, slit on the upper side, and a tenth, placed in the slit, is free. In Fumariacee there are two equal groups, each consisting of 3 (or rather }, 1, 4) stamens. xii INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. ' Stamens are triadelphous, pentadelphous, polyadelphous, when so united into 3, §, or several clusters. ' syngenesious, when united by their anthers in a ring round the pistil, the fila- ments usually remaining free ; as in the Composite. didynamous, when (as in a bilabiate flower) there are four stamens in two pairs, those of one pair longer than those of the other. tetradynamous, when (in Crucifere) there are six, four of them longer than the others. . 96. An Anther is, : ‘ adnate, when continuous with the filament, the anther-cells appearing to lie their whole length along the upper part of the filament. versatile, when attached near their middle to the extreme point of the fila- ment, so as to swing loosely. . innate, when firmly attached by their base to the apex of the filament. This is a modification of adnate. : 97. Anther-cells may be parallel ; or diverging at a less or a greater angle; or divaricate, when placed end to end, so as to form a nearly straight line. The end of G each anther-cell placed nearest to the other cell is generally called its apex or sum- — mit, and the other end its base ; but by some authors the sense of these terms 18 — reversed. : 98, Anthers have often on their connective, or on their cells, appendages termed bristles (sete), ee points, glands, &c.: according to their appearance. (See 99. Anthers have occasionally only one cell ; this may take place either by the disappearance of the between two very closely-placed cells, which thus become confluent ; or by the abortion or total deficiency of one cell, when the anther is said to be dimidiate or halved. 100. Anthers at maturity will open or dehisce, to let out the pollen, either by valves, pores, or slits. The dehiscence is said to be introrse when the slit or opening faces the istil; extrorse, when the opening is towards the circumference of the flower. 4 101. Very peculiar structures of the anther and pollen will be described under the — orders Asclepiadee and Orchidee. = § 11. The Pistil. 102. The pistil or female system always occupies the centre of the flower and ter- minates the growing axis. It consists of one or more carpels, containing the germs — of one or more seeds. The pistil is usually sessile ; if stalked, its stalk is called a podocarp (but this must not be confounded with the gynobasis or gynophore (127). 103. A complete pistil consists of three parts :— 1, the ovary or enlarged base, which includes a cavity or cell (loculus), con- — st Bo or more ovules (117) which are the earliest condition of the — uture 8. : INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Xill 106. The number of carpels or ovaries in a flower is frequently reduced below that of the parts of the other floral whorls, even in flowers otherwise symmetrical. In a comparatively small number of genera the carpels are more numerous than the petals, or indefinite; in these cases they are either arranged in a single whorl, or form a head or spike in the centre of the flower, as in the buttercup and anemone. 107. The terms monogynous, digynous, &c., polygynous (1, 2, or many ovaries) are vaguely used, applying sometimes to the whole pistil, sometimes to the carpels alone, and sometimes to the styles or stigmas. When a more precise nomenclature is used, the flower is monocarpellary, when the pistil consists of a single, simple car- pel ; br, tri-, &c., or poly-carpellary, when the pistil consists of 2, 3, or many car- pels, whether separate or united. 108. A pistil is syncarpous when the carpels are united into one compound ovary ; apocarpous, when the carpels are free or separate. 109. A compound ovary is, unilocular or one-celled, when there are no partitions between the ovules, or when the partitions do not meet, so as to divide the cavity into several chambers. _ plurilocular or several-celled, when completely divided into two or more cells by partitions called dissepiments (septa). These dissepiments are usually vertical, radiating from the centre or axis of the ovary to its circum- ference. bi- tri- quadri, &e. or multi-locular, according to the number of the cells or loculi, 2, 3, 4, or many. 110. In general the number of cells or dissepiments, complete or partial, or of rows of ovules, corresponds with that of the carpels, of which the ovary is com- posed. But sometimes each carpel is divided completely or partially into two cells, or has two rows of ovules, so that the number of carpels appears double what it really is. Sometimes, again, the carpels are so completely combined as to form a : single cell, with a single ovule, although it really consists of several carpels ; but in these cases the ovary is generally described as it appears, as well as such as it is theoretically supposed to be. 111. In apocarpous ovaries the styles are usually free, each bearing its own stigma ; very rarely (as in Asclepiadee) the larger portion of the styles or the stigmas alone are united, while the carpels remain separate. 112. Syncarpous flowers are said to have several styles, when the styles are free from the base. one style, with several branches, when the styles are connected at the base, but separate below the point where the stigmas or stigmatic surfaces com- mence. one simple style, with several stigmas, when united up to the point where the igmas or stigmatic surfaces commence, and then separating. —__ one simple style, with branched, lobed, toothed, notched, or entire stigma (a8 the we ~ ease may be) when the stigmas also are more or less united or sub- | vabsiy ber of styles, or of Viciaicielsal Spl Ue'nAlgmen is the 118. In general the number of styles, or of branches of the style or stigmas, | came as that of the carpels, but sometimes that number is doubled, especially in the x stigmas, and sometimes the stigmas are much sub-divided or penicillate, that is, q divided into a tuft of hair-like branches, as in some species of Drosera. , ‘ 114. An entire stigma is said to be punctiform when it appears like the mere point of the style ; capitate, when globular, like the head of a pin. : 115. The placenta’is the part of the inside of the ovary to which ovules are at- tached, sometimes a mere point or line on the inner surface, often more or less thickened or raised. Placentation therefore is the indication of the part of the ovary to which ovules are attached. 116. lacentas , : es Bick er ttin cha ores are attached to the axis or centre, that is, in pluri- locular ovaries, when they are attached to the inner angle of the cell ; in uni-locular simple ovaries (which have almost always an excentrical style or stigma) when the ovules are attached to that side of the ovary nearest to the style; in uni-locular compound ovaries, when the ovules are attached to a central axis, cushion, or column, rising up from the * xiv INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. — S base of the cavity, and either free at the top (free-central-placenta), or — attached also to the summit of the cavity. oa | parietal, when the ovules are attached to the inner surface or walls of the cavity of a one-celled compound ovary. Parietal placente are usually slightly thickened or raised lines ; sometimes broad surfaces nearly cover- — ing the inner surface of the cavity ; sometimes projecting far into the — cavity and constituting partial dissepiments, and even meeting in the — centre but without cohering there. In the latter case the distinction — between the one-celled and several-celled ovary sometimes almost dis- appears. | § 12. The Ovule. 2 117. The ovule is a minute body borne by the placenta (115) and destined, after — fertilization, to become the seed. At first it is merely a cellular excrescence, but asit enlarges it acquires a definite form and structure, and when fully grown consists of a central mass or nucleus, inclosed in one or two bag-like coats, the outer called pri- mine, the inner secundine. The nucleus is the essential part; in it the embryo is — formed after fertilization. The coats afterwards become the integuments of the seed. 118. The chalaza is that point at which the base of the nucleus is confluent with the coats of the ovule, and is generally discoloured in the seed. The foramen is the common aperture of the coats, opposite the apex of the enclosed nucleus, and through which the pollen is admitted in fertilization : in the seed it is called the micropyle. — 119. Ovules are said to be Ke :~ pe econ og ak Ga pasa 8 or straight (or atropous), when the chalaza or organic coin- cides with the West base of the ovule, and the foramen is situated at the opposite extremity, the ovule having a rectilinear axis : as in the Nettle, Dock, Fig, &c. : campylotropous or incurved, when, the base remaining the same, the axis is curved down and the foramen directed toward the base: as in the Caryo- phyllee and many leguminous plants. ‘: anatropous or inverted, when the chalaza, in an ovule with rectilinear axis, is_ - removed to the point most distant from the hilum, and the foramen brought close to the hilum. It is like an orthotropous ovule reversed on its cord ; the cord adhering to one side of the ovule and becoming more or less incorporated with its coats. Such an adhering cord, appearing either like a line or a ridge, is called the raphe: it connects the hilum with the chalaza. Anatropous ovules are much the commonest; good examples of distinctly marked raphe and chalaza may be found in the Orange and the Pansy. amphitrcpous or half-inverted, when the raphe extends but half the length of the ovule, and the chalaza and foramen, at opposite ends, are about equi- distant from the hilum: as in the Mallow-tribe, the Primrose, &c. $13. The Receptacle and relative attachment of the Floral Whorls. 120. The Receptacle or torus is the extremity of the peduncle (above the calyx) upon which the corolla, stamens, and ovary, are inserted. It is sometimes little more than a mere point, but it is often more or less lengthened, thickened, or otherwise enlarged. term receptacle is also extended to the summit of a branch or inflo- rescence, On which the flowers of a head are inserted, as in the Composite.] 121. A disk or disc is a circular enlargement of the receptacle, usually cup-shaped, — flat, or cushion-shaped (pulvinate), and often of a waxy or fleshy appearance. It is_ situated either immediately at the base of the ovary within the stamens, or between — pay ace and stamens, or bearing the petals or stamens or both at itsedge, or quite iP extremity of the receptacle, with the ovaries arranged in a ring round it or under it. : # 122. The disk may be entire, toothed, lobed, or divided into a number of parts, usually as many or twice as many as the stamens or carpels. When the parts of divided disk are separate and short they are often called g — : 123, Nectaries are either the disk, or small deformed petals, or abortive stamens, or appendages at the base of the petals, or stamens, or any small bodies within the INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. xy: —o which do not look like petals, stamens, or carpels. The term nectary is nearly obsolete. 124, When the disc bears the petals and stamens on its rim it is frequently adhe- rent to and confluent with the tube of the calyx ; or it is adherent to the outside of the ovary ; or adherent both to calyx tube and ovary. Hence arise the three fol- lowing important distinctions in the relative insertion of the floral whorls. Petals and stamens, or, as in common language, flowers, are hypogynous (i.e., under the ovary), when they or the disc that bears them are entirely free or separate from both calyx and ovary.” The ovary in this case is said to be free or superior ; the calyx free or inferior ; the petals as being inserted on the receptacle. perigynous (t.e., round about the o , when the disc bearing the petals is quite free from the ovary, oak in or less combined with the calyx tube. The ovary is then still described as free or superior, even though the combined disc and calyx tube may form a deep cup with the ovary lying in the bottom ; the calyx is said to be free or inferior ; the petals meneh (Coon See vagy elon Aas the bined epigynous (%.€., ovary), when the di: i is combi cil with the bas GF the Calyx ibskhel the outs ot Sea) precoder ommerene closing over the ovary so as only to leave a passage for the style, or leaving more or less of the top of the ovary free, but always adhering to it above the level of the insertion of the lowest ovule (except’ in a few cases when the ovules are suspended from the apex of the cell). In epi- gynous flowers the ovary is described as adherent or inferior ; the calyx as adherent or superior ; the petals as inserted on or above the ovary. 125. When there are no petals, the insertion of the stamens determines the dif- ference between hypogynous, perigynous, and epigynous flowers. 126. ne both oes el stamens are present, pe i in hypogynous flowers the petals and stamens are usually separate, but some- times they are confluent at base. In that case, if the 3 are distinct from each other, and the stamens are monadelphous, the petals are often said to be inserted on, or combined with the staminal tube ; if the corolla is gamopetalous and the stamens distinct from each other, the latter are said to be inserted on the tube of the corolla. in perigynous flowers the stamens are usually inserted immediately within the petals, or alternating with them on the edge of the disc, or even on the unenlarged part of the receptacle. sofas. in epigynous flowers, when the petals are distinct, the stamens are usually in- serted as in perigynous flowers ; when the corolla is gamopetalous, the stamens are often combined at the base with = aed of the corolla, or, as it is more frequently expressed, inserted on lennpt nr ee — 127. When the ena is So elongated below the ovary it is often called a gynobasis, gynophore, or stalk of the ovary. Bee Soe is 128. An epigynous-disc is a name given either to the thickened summit of the ovary in epigynous flowers, or very rarely to a real disc or e _ tacle closing over the ovary. _ eo 129. In the relative positi to be adherent to the other, but the latter term is often used to e a closer union than mere cohzrence. [Some authors restrict cohesion to the connation or confluence of of the same whorl ; and adhesion to the connation or confluence of parts of different whorls.] : ‘connate, when so closely united that they cannot be separated without lacera- tion. Each of the two connate parts, and especially that one which is considered the smaller or of the least importance, is said to be adnate to when neither coherent nor connate. a Dee Han Bi is also used in the same sense, but is likewise applied to parts dis- ~ tinetly visible, or distinctly limited, ~ XV1 INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. § 14. The Fruit. 130. The Fruit consists of the ovary and whatever other parts of the flower per- sist at the time the seed is ripe, usually enlarged and altered in shape and consist- ence. It encloses or covers the seed or seeds till the period of maturity, when i either opens for the seed to escape, or falls to the ground with the seed. 131. Fruits are often said to ‘be simple, when formed in a single flower ; com- pound (or more properly collective), when they proceed from several flowers closely packed or combined-in a head. In descriptive botany a fruit is always supposed to result from a single flower, unless the contrary be stated. In compound fruits (the fruits of several flowers) the’ involucre or bracts often persist and form part of the fruit, but very seldom so in simple fruits. : 132. The pericarp is the portion of the fruit formed of the ovary and whatever adheres to it exclusive of and outside of the seed or seeds, exclusive also of the per- sistent receptacle, or of whatever portion of the calyx persists round the ovary with- out adhering to it. 133. Fruits may be divided into succulent (including fleshy, pulpy, and juicy) and dry. They are dehiscent when they open at maturity to let out the seeds ; indehiscent, when they do not open spontaneously, but fall off with the seeds. Succulent fruits are almost always indehiscent. 134. The principal succulent fruits are, the berry, in which the whole substance of the pericarp is fleshy or pulpy with the exception of the outer skin or rind, called the ecarp. seeds are usually immersed in the pulp. _ zs : the drupe or stone-fruit, in which the pericarp when ripe consists of two dis- _ tinct portions, an outer succulent one called the sarcocarp (covered by a skin or epicarp) and an inner dry endocarp, called the putamen or stone 135. The principal dry fruits are, the or akene, including all one-seeded, dry and hard, indehiscent, seed- like small fruits, popularly called ‘‘naked seeds.” Such fruits may arise from free one-seeded carpels (as in the Buttercup) ; or from adherent or inferior carpels (as in the Composite). i the witricle, similar to the akene, but with a thin and loose membranous peri-— the ak a hard, one-celled, one-seeded fruit like an akene, but larger, and usually resulting from a plurilocular ovary, all of whose cells and ovules, — save one, become obliterated in the ripe fruit; as in the hazel nut, acorn, &c. the samara or key-fruit, a nut or akene, having a broad wing at apex or — margin : as in the ash. ; All the above are indehiscent. The principal dehiscent dry fruits are, the follicle, a pod formed of a single free carpel, dehiscent along its ven or seed-bearing suture only ; as in the Larkspur, the Asclepiadee, &e. the capsule, a pod or dehiscent fruit of any compound pistil, whether formed from an inferior or a superior ovary. The pyzxis or pyxidium is onl a which opens by a circular, horizontal, nearly medial line, cu’ its off the upper half like a lid. : 136. Peculiar names given to the fruit or parts of the fruit in Crucifere, Legu nose, Rosacece, Cucurbitacee, Umbellifere, and some other large Orders, will be plained under those Orders, 137. The dehiscence of a capsule is said to be septicidal, when the carpels rate at the line of junction; in this case the placente are either marginal, oF attached to the more or less inflexed margins, constituting the dissepiments. dehiscence is locucidal, when the margins of the carpels remain joined, while the dorsal sutures split open ; in this case the placente or dissepiments will be borne in the middle of the valve, Septifragal-dehiscence, in which the valves fall away, leav- INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. XVil § 15. The Seed. - _ 138. A seed is the fertilised ovule arrived at maturity. It is almost always, except in Conifers, enclosed in the pericarp. It contains, when ripe, an embryo or young plant, either filling or nearly filling the cavity, but not attached to the outer shell or skin of the seed ; or immersed in, or lying close to, a mealy, horny, oily, or fleshy substance, called the albwmen or perisperm. The presence or absence of this albumen, that is, the distinction between albuminous and exalbuminous seeds, is one of great importance. The embryo or albumen can often only be found or distinguished when the seed is quite ripe, or sometimes only when it begins to germinate. 139. The shell of the seed consists usually of two separable coats. The outer coat, called ¢esta, is usually the principal one, and in most cases the only one attended to in descriptions. It*may be hard and crustaceous, or thin and membranous, dry, or rarely succulent. It is sometimes expanded into wings, or bears a tuft of hair, cotton or wool, called a coma. The inner coat is called tegmen. 140. The fumicle (115) or stalk by which a seed is attached to the placenta, is occa- sionally enlarged into a, membranous, pulpy, or fleshy appendage. which sometimes almost closes over the seed; this is called an aril. A strophiole or caruncle is a similar appendage, originating in the testa, Seeds having an aril are said to be arillate. . 141. The hilum (115) is the scar left on the seed when it separates from the funi- ian The micropyle (118) is the mark indicating the position of the foramen of the ovule, 142. The Embryo consists of the radicle or root-stem; one or two cotyledons or primary leaves (seed-leaves); and the plumule, or first leaf-bud of the young plant. In many seeds, especially when there is no albumen, these several parts are very conspicuous ; in others they are difficult to distinguish ; and in some cases the em- bryo cannot be found until the seed begins to germinate. 143. The micropyle (141) always indicates the position of the extremity of the radicle, whose direction, either as respects the fruit or the seed, it is often important to notice. The Space is said to be e vee superior, if pointing towards the summit e fruit. inferior, if pointing towards the base of the fruit. § 16. Accessory Organs. 146. Thorns and Prickles. with the woody system of a plant. A p from the epidermis or outer skin ; it is not connected with the woody system, and 147. Hairs, in the general sense, or the indument (or clothing) of a plant include all those processes from the epidermis which have been called bristles, hairs, down, eotton, or wool. The epidermis or surface is said to be smooth or even vont when seri any es omer whatever. glabrous, when without any hairs of any kind. ee ig striate, when marked with rallel re either slightly raised or merely = coloured. are aoe furrowed or ribbed, when the parallel lines are more distinctly raised. ; Xvi INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. The epidermis or surface is said to be ~ “Nag viscous, viscid, or glutinous, when covered with a sticky or clammy exuda-_ tion. tuberculate or warted, when covered with minute, blunt, wart-like promi- nences. muricate, when covered with short, hard, sharp prominences. echinate, when the prominences are longer and sharper, almost prickly. setose or bristly, when bearing stiff, straight hairs. glandular-setose, when the sete or bristles are tipped with a minute, glandular head or drop. Dees glochidiate, when the setz are hooked at the point. pilose, when the surface is thinly sprinkled with rather lopg, simple hairs. hispid, when more thickly covered with rather stiff hairs. hirsute, when the hairs are dense and not so stiff. downy or pubescent, when the hairs are short and soft ; puberulent, when very — short or minute ; velvetty or velutinous, when very dense, like the pile — of velvet. ’ : strigose, when short, stiff hairs lie close-pressed to the surface, and all in one — direction ; strigillose, when such hairs are very short or small, tomentose or cottony, when the hairs are soft, short, dense, somewhat inter- woven, and usually white or whitish. woolly, when the hairs are loosely intricate and long, like wool. mealy or farinose, when the hairs are very minute, intricate, and white, and canescent, canous, or hoary, when the hairs are minute, close-pressed, and white, and not readily to be distinguished separately by the eye, but giving a general whitish hue to the epidermis. " glaucous, when of a pale blueish- , often covered with a bloom, like that — on a plum or cabbage leaf. 2 148. Hairs are often branched. If forked from the base, thé forks eppatin. a opposite directions the hairs are said to be attached by the centre. If several branche radiate horizontally, the hairs are stellate or star-like. Stellate hairs become stellate — scales when the rays are confluent at base ; and the surface is said to be scaly or — lepidote. _ of a cellular or somewhat fleshy consistence, occasionally secreting @ 3 INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. xix II. Anatomy anp Puystonocy. os [Abridged from the writings of Professor Lindley and Professor Asa Gray.] 150. Vegetable Anatomy, or the study of the microscopical structure of the com- pound organs of plants, and Vegetable Physiology, or the study of the functions which each organ performs during life, are distinct and extensive branches of botany, with which ae merely mes tic or ps seg Sor nrg who uses a Flora for the pur- pose of ascertaining names 0} ts. not necessarily much concern. In this outline, therefore, we shall touch on these cognate sciences very briefly. ‘i § 1. The elementary Organs. 151. If a very thin slice of a plant (say, of a succulent leaf or fruit) be magnified, it will be found to be made up of variously and arranged ultimate parts or elementary organs, forming a sort of honey-combed structure. These ultimate parts are called cells. _ . 152. A cell, in its simplest state, is a closed membranous sac, formed of a sub- stance permeable by fluids, though usually destitute of visible pores. When cells are combined, the mass is called a tissue ; but each cell is a distinct individual, sepa- rately formed and separately acting, though cohering with the cells with which it is in contact, and partaking of the common life and action of the tissue of which it forms a part. The membranes separating the cells are called their walls. 153. Botanists usually distinguish the following tissues, (a) cellular-tisswe, called also pulp and parenchyma, consists of roundish, ob- long, cylindrical, hexagonal, or stellate thin-walled cells, and is found in every plant. All the soft parts of leaves, the pith of stems, the pulp of fruits, and all young growing parts are formed of cellular-tissue ; and very many cryptogamic plants possess no other tissue. In it also are centered the most active functions of the living vegetable. It is the first tissue formed, and continues to be formed while growth continues, G and when it ceases to be active, the pales ee a b) woody-tissue, or pleurenchyma, consists of long, tapering t : each end, of a thicker, stronger, and much tougher substance than cel- _ lular-tissue, but otherwise similarly e through the tissues of the plant. Ducts are tubes usually of much greater diameter and length than the spiral vessel, containing a spiral fibre incapable of being unrolled, and often broken into imperfectly rs bars, or rings, or dots, or disposed like the rungs of a ladder. ey occur chiefly in the wood; are abundant in the wood of ferns; but _ absent from the wood of Conifers; their functions are not clearly ascer- — tained laticiferous-tissue, or cinenchyma, consists of uninterrupted, anastomosing, thick-walled tubes, which contain a peculiar fiuid called the latex, usually turbid ; often coloured red, white, or yellow, but often colourless, The use of this tissue is unknown. eo ea ac wees xX INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. 154. Various modifications of cellular, woody, and vascular tissues are distin- guished by vegetable anatomists, but need not be here enumerated. Other false- elemen organs, such as air-vessels, cysts, turpentine-rgssels, oil-reservoirs, &c., are all either intercellular cavities, or large cells filled with peculiar secretions. 155. A young and vitally active cell consists of the following parts : 1, the outer wall, a permeable, transparent membrane, formed of a chemical substance called cellulose; 2, a mucilaginous film lining the wall, and called “the primordial utricle,” 8, the nucleus, or centre of cell-function or life, a soft, sub-gelatinous body occupying ing the middle of the cell, or excentrical ; and 4, a viscid fluid, called protoplasm, filling the space between the nucleus and the primordial utricle. As the cell in- creases in size, its contents change ; and finally, when it has attained its proper di- mensions, the wall formed of cellulose alone remains as a persistent fabric, the nucleus is absorbed or dried up, and the protoplasm passes out into younger cells. — 156. The principal organized contents of cells are : (a) sap, the first product of the digestion of the inorganic food of plants : it contains the elements of vegetable growth in a dissolved condition. (4) sugar, of which there are two kinds, cane-sugar and grape-sugar, usually exists dissolved in the sap. It is found abundantly in growing parts, in fruits, and in germinating seeds. (c) dextrine, or vegetable mucilage, a gummy substance intermediate between sugar and starch. vary in size and shape, and are marked with more or less conspicuous concentric lines of growth. The chemical constitution of starch is the ~ same as that of cellulose ; it is unaffected by cold water, but forms a jelly with boiling water, and turns blue when tested by iodine; when fully dissolved it is no longer starch, but dextrine, (e) —— a substance intermediate between starch, dextrine, and cellu- ff) chlorophyll, the green matter of plants, is of a resinous nature, and con- tains nitrogen. It is formed only under the action of sunlight, and is a most abundant in the layers of cells immediately below the sur- (g) chromue, a name given to a similar colouring matter when not green. (A) wax, oils, camphor, and resinous matters are common in : also various mineral substances, either in an amorphous state, or as micro- scopic crystals, when they are called raphides. These last are peculiarly abundant in the tissues of the Cacti and rhubarb. a § 2. The epidermis and its processes. 157. The Epidermis or outer skin of plants is formed of one or more layers of vertically flattened, firmly coherent, and usually empty cells, with thin and transpa- rent, or with thick and opaque walls. It covers all parts exposed to the air, except the stigma and glands ; but is absent in parts submerged under water. It serves to INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. XXi § 3. The Root. 160. Anatomically the root differs from the stem in wanting normally developed leaf-buds (29), stomates (158), and in Exogens, a distinct pith. It increases in length by constant small additions to its extremity, and thus is enabled to force its way through the soil, and to diverge when rocks or obstacles oppose its progress. 161. The functions of the root are to fix plants in or to the soil or other substance on which the plant grows, to absorb nourishment either from the soil, or in the case of aerial roots, from the air, and to transmit it rapidly to the stem. Absorbtion takes place through the younger fibres or the extremities of the root-branches, and through hairs which are formed on all young roots, when growing vigorously. The nutriment thus absorbed consists chiefly of carbonic acid and nitrogen, or nitroge- nous compounds, dissolved in water. 162. Parasites are plants whose roots bury themselves in the cellular structure of other plants, and subsist on nourishment sucked out of the plant which they attack. Epiphytes are those whose roots attach themselves to other plants without penetra- ting into their cellular tissue. § 4. The Stem. _ 163. Anatomically the stem consists of a cellular and a fibro-vascular system. The cellular system developes both vertically, as stems increase in length, and hori- zontally, as they increase in diameter. The fibro-vascular system is gradually intro- duced vertically, and serves to bind together and strengthen the cellular. It may be compared to the bony-skeleton, the cellular to the flesh. 164. The stems of flowering plants are formed on one or other of the two follow- ae = Zt Exogenous structure, in which the woody system is deposited in annual concentric layers between a central pith and an exterior separable bark. Plants having this structure of stem are Exogens. the Endogenaus structure, in which the woody system is deposited, not in con- centric rings, but in separate, small bundles or threads of woody-fibre, running through the cellular system without apparent order. In such stems there is no distinct pith, nor separable bark. Plants having this structure of stem are called Endogens. 165. The stems of the lower cryptogamia consist wholly of cellular-tissue ; those of ferns have an imperfect fibro-vascular system derived from the bases of old petioles. 166. Tar am @eapenodie shean a aee-layticGr riage weed aunacelly ened waleall : the outermost preceding layer and the inner surface of the bark. In an endogenous, the new wood bundles are mingled with the old, or deposited toward the centre of the stem, from which they are gradually pressed out toward the circumfe as new wood continues to be deposited within them. In an Exogen therefore the oldest, hardest, and most compact wood is found toward the centre of the stem ; in an En- dogen towards the aeremntere P igor Fi wei naar? Sea 167. Anatomists distinguish the follow l sf Fae sine growing rica “gars siste of cellular tissue, occupying the centre or longitudinal axis of the ®) the medullary-sheath, which surrounds and encases the pith, abounds in vessels (153, c), and is in direct connection, through its ramifica- tions, with the leaf-buds, and the veins and nerves of leaves. {c) the wood, which lies directly on the medullary-sheath, is formed of woody- tissue (1538, b), through which, in most cases, ducts (153, ¢), variously disposed, are in A new circle of wood is annually formed, on the outside of the circle of the previous year ; the age of a stem therefore may be ascertained, in a large number of cases, by counting the num-~ bers of its rings of wood: in some cases of tropical trees and ever-green trees of temperate climates, several rings of wood are formed in a year. The older and denser, comparatively sapless wood, is called heart-wood or duramen, and is often coloured ; the younger, living and incompletely formed is the sapwood or alburnum, and is usually white. as XX INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Anatomists distinguish, &c. (d) the medullary-rays, which originate in the pith, traverse the wood, and ter- minate in the bark, and are formed of cellular-tissue : they occur as vertical plates, radiating from a centre, and keep up a communication between - the living portion of the interior of the stem, and its outer surface. As — the heart-wood is formed, the inner portions of the medullary-rays die. In wood they are what carpenters call the silver-grain. : (e) the bark, which lies outside the wood, and forms the outer layer of the — stem, It is coated by the epidermis (157), and like the wood, consists of concentric layers ; namely, the corky-layer, or dry, outer bark, formed of hard, compressed cells; the cellular or green or middle-bark, formed of loose, thin-walled, pulpy cells, containing chlorophyll (156, f) ; and the liber or inner bark, formed of long, tough, woody tissue, called bast-— cells, The liber, like the wood, is annually deposited ; the green layer — is a product of the first year only, being soon choked by the corky en- — velope. 168. The mineral food of plants, absorbed by the roots, passes upwards through the younger wood of the stem, mixing with previously organized matter, but not — being essentially altered ; in this state it is called sap or crude-sap. The crude sap, as it ascends through the stem, is attracted into the leaves, where it is exposed to — the direct action of sunlight, under which influence alone can assimilation take place. — As assimilated or elaborated-sap, it is returned into the stem, and either used up in nial part of the stem or root, or in any other part of the plant where matter is — s § 5. The Leaf. 169. Anatomically the leaf consists of a central fibro-vascular system or woody — skeleton, derived from the woody system and medullary sheath of the stem ; a cel- wae es surrounding the fibro-vascular, and interwoven with it, and derived — from the middle bark ; and an outer-skin or epidermis, pierced by stomates. . 170. The fibro-vascular system is arranged on two principal types : (a) the exogenous, in which the nerves and veins branch irregularly and usually anastomose into a sort of network. (b) the endogenous, in which the principal nerves usually extend unbranched — from the base to the apex, and are connected by cross-bars or unbranched — veins. . “ The first of these types is generally characteristic of Exogens, the latter of Hndo- gens ; but there are various intermediate conditions, and some Endogens have been — called Dictyogens, because they have netted-veined leaves ; several Exogens also — have straight-veined leaves. tee 171. Leaves usually extend horizontally, and have usually an wpper and an under surface, differing in anatomical structure. In the cellular stratum of the upper sur- face the cells are closely set and placed vertically, with their smallest ends next the surface ; in the lower stratum the cells are more or less horizontal, more loosely \ 172. Leaves are functionally the most active of the vegetable organs. In them , ; ‘es ag lowing results; which he may decompose am: in nature except in the : INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. XXiil 174. The oxygen liberated by plants during the process of assimilation passes, by the leaves, into the air ; and as assimilation is constantly going on during sunlight, the amount of oxygen thus poured into the air by plants is enormous, and indeed, so far as we know, vegetation is the only great operation in nature which gives to the air that free oxygen gas which is indispensable to animal life. In. CLASSIFICATION. 175. It has been already said (2) that descriptions of plants should be arranged, as nearly as possible, under natural divisions, so as to facilitate the comparison of each plant with those most nearly allied to it.. The descriptions here alluded to are descriptions. of species ; the natural divisions of the Flora refer to natural groups of species, ; 176. A species comprises all the individual plants which resemble each other suf- ficiently to make us conclude that they may all have descended from a common parent stock, These individuals may often differ from each other in striking parti- culars, such as colour of flower, size of leaf, &c.; but such differences, observation teaches us, may occur in seedlings raised from one individual. 177. When a cered of sc era a species differ from the majority in any iking particular, they constitute a Variety. If the variety generally comes true from seed, it is often called a-race, 178. A variety can be propagated with certainty only by grafts, cuttings, bulbs, or tubers, or other method which produces a new plant by the growth of buds taken from the old one. A race may very frequently, but not with certainty, be propagated by seed. 179. The known species of plants (now nearly 100,000) are far too numerous to be studied without classification. To facilitate their study, an admirable system, invented by Linnzus, has been universally adopted, viz. : one common, substantive name is given to a number of species which resemble each other more than they do any other species ; the species so brought together are collectively called a Genus, and the common name is the generic name. Each species is further distingui from the others of the same genus by the addition of an adjective epithet, or specific name. Every species has thus a botanical name of two words. Latin, the lan- guage usually used for the purpose, the first word isa substantive usually of Greek origin and Latinized, and designates the genus ; the second, usually a Latin adjec- tive, indicates the species, 180. The genera thus formed being very numerous, they have been grouped toge- ther on similar principles—associating those which resemble each other most nearly— into Families or Natural Orders, to each of which a name has been given. This is, however, for the purpose of study or comparison. In speaking of a species it is only necessary to give the generic and specific names. The name of a Natural Order or Family, in Latin, is an adjective plural, usually formed from the name of some one fewae genus, generally the best known, the first discovered, or the most marked. Thus Ranwnculacee is the Order of which the Ranunculus is the typical genus ; Order, is very unequal. Some genera pageant ot cies ; in others, several h red species a) : 182. Orders are collected into Classes ; and guy wy rae large number of genera, or genera a large number of species, a er sub-division is required. ee cases of “he several groups most generally adopted are as follows, beginning with the most comprehenslve or highest divisions : Classes : Genera: Sub-classes or alliances. Sub-genera. Natural Orders : Sub-Sections - Tribes. — Species : Sub-tribes. ~ Varieties. Divisi Sub-divisions. XXIV INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. 1838. Classes, Orders, Genera, and their sub-divisions, are called natwral, when, in forming them, all resemblances and differences are taken into account, valuing them according to their importance ; artijicial, when resemblances and differences in some one, or very few particulars only, are taken into account. IV. Couttrction, PRESERVATION, AND EXAMINATION OF PLANTS. _ 184, Though plants can be most easily and satisfactorily examined when freshly gathered, yet as time will rarely admit of this being done, and as it is also desirable to compare with other plants previously observed or collected, specimens must be selected for leisurely observation at home, and for preservation for future reference. 185. A botanical Specimen should be, as much as possible, an epitome of the spe cies which it represents, and if the species be variable, several specimens are neces- sary. To be perfect, it should have root, stem, leaves, flowers (both open and in bud), and fruit (both young and mature). It is not always, however, possible to gather such complete specimens ; but the collector should aim at completeness. F such as leaves without flowers, or flowers without leaves, are of comparatively little use, ; 186. All small plants, not exceeding 15 inches in height, should be plucked up by the roots, the whole plant forming a single specimen ; or, if a many-stemmed plant, or one much branched near the base, and which if dried whole would make too dense a mass of branches or stems, it may be divided, at the origin of the branches, into ‘several SpeOiMen sen por iss pei e e eei ae ve Me 187. If the plant to be dried be of greater length than 15 inches, and if it be thought desirable—either from the lower leaves differing from the upper, or from the branches being long and naked—to preserve the stem wnbroken, the specimen may be folded in lengths of 15 inches. This is often done with Grasses, Sedges, and Ferns : and should be done in the cases of all long-stemmed, Jax-leaved herbaceous, and with tall bulbous plants, in order to preserve an indication of their habit. = __ 188. Herbaceous plants of large size, and specimens of the branches of shrubs and trees, must be broken into pieces, say 10-18 inches long, the length varying with the nature or ramifications of the plant. The object is to preserve as much of the peculiar aspect of the plant as is possible. 189. At least a dozen specimens of each plant should (when practicable) be ga thered, for the purpose of exchanging with other botanists. A collector can scarcely have too many duplicates, especially when his explorations are made in a little-fre-_ quented district. Many collect much more extensively. : 190. The collector should be provided with : em 1. A quantity (at his discretion) of any stout, coarse, unsized paper, of unt form dimensions, say 12 inches by 18. Old newspapers answer the put- pose ; and common packing paper, whity-brown or brown, is most excel- lent. Blotting paper is much too tender and expensive. ; 2. A smaller quantity of very thin, unglazed paper, or chemist’s filtering paper for drying plants with delicate corollas, (see 198). 8. Several flat, perforated boards, the size of the paper. Open wooden frames, _. — with cross-bars, or frames of strong wire-work lattice, are better than hoards, as they permit a freer evaporation. es 4. A light portfolio of pasteboard, covered with calico, fitted up with 12-20 ___ Teave& of strong brown paper, furnished with a strap and buckle for = ee lingi Ribas Ss abana, beta eae ort than the old-fashioned collecting-box. The specimens, a5 8% thered, are p between the leaves, and may be crowded /, it INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. XXV 192. On returning from the field, sort the specimens into those that are fleshy or juicy, and those that are of a drier nature, and dry them in separate bundles. If mixed together, the former are very apt to injure the latter, and to retard their g: 193. The drying process is as follows :—Take one of the flat boards or frames, and lay three or four sheets of the drying paper upon it. On these lay specimens, placing them as closely as they will lie without overlapping each other. Cover the specimens with a similar layer of paper ; and on this lay other specimens ; repeating alternately a layer of paper and of specimens, till you have either placed in paper all the specimens collected, or made a sufficiently thick pile. Cover the pile with one of the flat boards, and place upon it a heavy weight—large stones or bags of sand answer perfectly. If travelling, leather straps and buckles, drawn tightly across the bundle, are used instead of weights. 194. After the specimens have lain a day under pressure, the about them must be removed, and dry papers substituted ; and this yeoteie tices be repeated at intervals of.a day or two till the plants are perfectly dry. If many sheets of paper be placed between each layer of specimens, or if open frames be used instead of boards, the changes need not be so frequent. In changing it is not necessary to lift every specimen from the sheet on which it lies ; eg ig as garea< ced over the specimens, the latter, with the moist sheet, may be ti over to the dry, and the moist sheet then removed, and this process repeated through the bundle. Much time - and trouble may thus be saved. 195, On the first day of shifting a sharp look-out should be kept for caterpillars, which are apt to secrete themselves in flowers, and, if not at once removed, will quickly destroy the specimens under pressure. 196. In fine weather the bundles of specimens, weighted or strapped, may be ex- posed to the strongest heat of the sun; but as this causes a rapid extraction of moisture, in order to insure its passing away, the plants must, on bringing in, and while still warm, be shifted into fresh papers : otherwise mouldiness and decay, and not exsiccation, will ensue. Artificial heat, not greater than 140°, may be substi- tuted in wet weather. 197. In drying plants within the tropics, and in all damp and hot climates, fre- quent shifting of papers is necessary ; if neglected, the specimens will either fall to pieces, or become mouldy and rotten. 198. Fleshy fruits should be preserved in spirits ; or carefully sketched, and the seeds or hard parts dried. nee 199. Succulent plants, heaths, and plants with compound leaves (such as Mimosec), should be dipped (all but the flowers) for a few seconds into boiling water, before being placed in the drying papers. This will kill them, promote the drying of suc- — culents, and mestrong fog Bee 25 &c., from shedding their leaves. ae 200. Plants with delicate corollas ([ridee, Oxalidee, wane should be placed | tween single leaves of very thin and soft, unglazed paper ring or tissue In shifting to dry eertn! An tissue paper is not to be removed, but lifted contents to the dry layer. This will prevent the flowers from curling” external 202. Having dried his plants, the student begins to form his Herbarium or Hor- tus-Siccus. The first step is to assort the specimens, first into their classes ; then into sub-classes, orders, genera, and species. When this is done, he selects such specimens of each species as he wishes to retain for future reference, consigning the remainder ‘to separate bundles labelled “duplicates,” and keeping them for exchange with other botanists. 208. The specimens selected, having first been examined and named, are either fastened with thin to pieces of stiff white or cream-coloured cartridge of -@ uniform size, or loosely, or secured by cross-bands or pins, in double sheets of soft paper. In either case the species belonging to each genus are placed within XXV1 SrERDe CON TO BOTANY. a common wrapper of — paper, and the name of the genus and natural order to — which it belongs written on the left-hand corner near the base. The most convenient size for the sheets of paper is 16 inches long by 10} wi _ 205. No more than one species should ever be fastened on one sheet of paper ; but as many specimens as will conveniently fit may be placed side by side. . 206. The name, place of growth, soil, elevation above the sea, season of flowering, colour of the flower, and if a shrub or tree, the height, nature of the wood, &c. ; and any useful information respecting the species, and not deducible from the specimen, should be written on an attached label or on the sheet to which the specimen is "207. The sheets of species arranged under their genera and orders, are kept in cabinets made with compartments to suit the size of the paper used. 208. When it is required to examine or dissect flowers or fruits that have been dried, it is necessary to soften them. If the parts are very delicate this is best done by gradually moistening them in cold water ; in most cases steeping them in boiling © water or in steam, is usual, and is much quicker. Very hard fruits and seeds wi require long boiling in order to dissect them easily, 209. For dissecting and examining flowers in the field, a pen-knife and a poate lens of two or three powers, from one inch to two’ inches focus, are sufficient. At home is is more convenient to have a mounted lens or simple microscope, with a stage holding a glass plate, upon which the flowers to be dissected may be laid, and a pair of dissecting knives, one of which should be narrow and pointed, or a fine needle fixed in a handle ; > with a sharp edge, — to make clean sections across the © _A compound microscope is rarely neces-— a except in cryptogamic botany. or the simple microscope, lenses of 4, 4, so focus are sufficient. - 210. Many species vary within limits which it is very difficult to express in words. It may also happen that the specimen gathered may present some occasional or acci- — dental anomalies peculiar to that single one, or to a very few individuals of the spe- cies. Hence the difficulty constantly experienced by the young student, and not seldom by the more expert botanist, of recognizing the various forms of a species by the technical characters assigned to it ina Flora. It may be useful, therefore, to point out a few of the anomalies likely to be met with, and we may divide them into two classes, as follows : 1, Aberrations from the ordinary type or sabe g of a species, for which some general cause may be A bright light and open situation, particularly at considerable elevations or — in high latitudes, without too much wet or drought, tends to increase the size and heighten the colour of flowers, in proportion to the stature — and foliage of the plant. . Shade, on the c contrary, especially if accompanied by richness of soil and suffi- cient moisture, tends to increase the foliage a draw up the stem, but — to diminish the number, size, and colour of the flowers. A hot climate and dry situation tend to increase the hairs, prickles, and — other productions of the epidermis, to shorten and stiffen the branches, rendering sa ae plants yet more spinous. Moisture in a rich soil has poem, Soe lof the sea, or a saline soil or atmosphere, imparts a thicker roeetn cates ener to the aa and almost every part of INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. Xxvli only increase of size of the whole plant or of particular parts, but in- crease of number, or branches, or leaves, or leaflets of a compound leaf ; or it may diminish the hairiness of the plant or induce thorns to grow out into branches, &e. Capsules which, while growing, lie upon or close to the ground, will often become larger, more succulent, and less readily dehiscent, than those which are not so exposed to the moisture of the soil. Herbs eaten down by sheep or cattle, or crushed under foot, or burnt over, or otherwise checked in their growth, or trees or shrubs cut down to the ground, if then exposed to favourable circumstances of soil and climate, will send up luxuriant side-shoots, often so different in the form of their leaves, in their ramification and inflorescence, as to be scarcely recogni- zable for the same species. Annuals which have germinated in spring and flowered without check, will often be very different in aspect from individuals of the same species, which, having germinated later, are stopped by summer droughis or the approach of winter, and only flower the foll ee Senet ae = growth. ‘The latter have often been mistaken for Hybrids, or crosses between two species, come under the category of anoma- lies from a known cause. Frequent as they are in gardens, where they are artificially produced, they are probably rare in nature. Absolute proof of the origin of a plant found wild is of course impossible ; but it is pretty generally agreed that the following particulars must always co- exist in a wild hybrid. It partakes of the characters of its two parents ; it is to be found isolated, or almost isolated, in places where the two parents are abundant ; if there are two or three, they will generally be dissimilar from each other, one partaking more of one parent, another of the other ; it seldom ripens good seed ; it will never be found where one of the parents grows alone. Where two supposed species grow toge- ther, intermixed with numerous intermediates bearing good seed, and — passing more or less gradually from the one to the other, it may gene- rally be concluded that the whole are mere varieties of one species. The beginner, however, must be very cautious not to set down a specimen as intermediate between two species, because it appears to be so in some, — even the most striking characters, such as stature and foliage. Extreme varieties of one species are connected together by transitions in all their characters, but these iia pgrhecigristemtt roe agp cimen. The observation of a single intermediate is, therefore, of little value, unless it be one link in a long series of intermediate forms, and, when met with, should lead to the search for other connecting links. = 2. Accidental aberrations from the ordinary type, —- those of which the cause is unknown. i S These require the more attention, as they may ometi the beginner whilst aberrations above far astray in his search for the genus, — gprs os inti ion of rednosd mine 06 1 se eee ed SG aver cocasionally with be found, even in in. a wild sinis; with double flowers, that is, with ony ay be oa, of petals Plants which have usually conspicuous petals will occasionally appear without petals, either to the flowers produced at particular seasons, or to all the flowers of particular plants; or the petals may be reduced to narrow slips, or variously cut. Flowers usually very irregular (81) may, on certain individuals, lose more or less of their irregularity. Spurs may disappear, or be produced on all, instead of only one of the petals. One part may be occasionally added to or subtracted from the usual number of TS more — in serene peer ie XXVili INTRODUCTION TO BOTANY. The relative adhesion of the floral whorls may vary ; hypogynous stamens appearing in flowers usually with perigynous, and free or half-free ovaries in flowers usually with adherent. Plants usually monoecious or dioecious may become occasionally hermaphro- dite, or hermaphrodite plants may produce occasionally unisexual flowers by the abortion of the stamens or of the pistils. Leaves alternate where they are usually opposite; cut or divided where usually entire ; variegated or spotted where usually of one colour, or the reverse, must also be classed among those accidental aberrations which _ ist must always be on his guard against mistaking for specific istinctions. XXIix. INDEX TO TERMS, &e. ——-— 0 [The numbers refer to the paragraphs in the foregoing Introduction.] Aberrations, 210. Abortive, 67, 93, 104. Aculeate, 146. Acumen, 45. Acuminate, 45. Acute, 45. Adherent, 124, 129. Adhesion, 129. Adnate, 58, 96, 129. Adventitious, 29. ZEstivation, 89. Akene, 135. Alabastrus, 65. Albumen, 138. Albuminous, 138. Alburnum, 167, Alternate, 30, 74. Amphitropous, 119. Amplexicaul, 35. Amyloid, 156. Analytical tables, 2. Anastomose, 39. Artificial, 183. - Ascending, ~ Asepalous, anon, 168, 171. Atropous, 119. Bark, 164, 167. Berry, 134. Bi- (2 in composition). Bicarpellary, 107. Bidentate, 42. Bifid, 42, Bifoliolate, 42. Bijugate, 42. Bilabiate, 90. Bilocular, 109. Bipinnate, 42. Bisexual, 68, Biternate, 42. Blade, 34. Bract, 55, 64. Bracteole, 64, 56. Branch, 30, 112. Bristles, Bristly, 98, 147. Bud, 185. Bulb, 20. Bulblet, 20. Ceespitose, 24. — Calyx, 43, 66, 73, 82. Campanulate, 90. Campylotropous, 119. Cauline, 36. Cells (elementary), 151, 152. Cells (of anthers), 92. Cells (of the ovary), 108. | Cellular tissue, 8, 153. Cellulose, we 173. . ot Centripetal, 61. Chalaza, 117. Character, 2 Chori 156, 173. Climbing stem, 25. Coats, 139. Coccus, 137. Coherent, 129. Collection of specimens, 181. Coma, 139. Common-petiole, 38. Complete, 67, 72. Compound, 62, Beds 131. Cottony, 147. Cotyledons, 142. Creeping, 24. Crenate, 38. XXX Cuspidate, 45. Cylindrical, 51. Cyme, 62. Cymose, 62. Cysts, 154, Deca— or Decem— (10 in composition. ) Decompound, 41. Decumbent, 24. Decurrent, 35. Decussate, 30. Definite, 72. Dehisce, 100. Dehiscence, 100. Dehiscent, 133. Deltoid, 43. Dentate, 38. Depressed, 51. Dextrine, 156. Di- (2 in composition). Diadelphous, 95. | Dialipetalous, 86. Diandrous, ee ichlamydeous, 68. Dichotomous, 31, 62, Boa 67. Didynamous, 95. Diffuse, 24. Digitate, 40. Digynous, pes 107. Dimidiate, 99. Diceious, 69. Dipetalous, 79. Disepalous, 79. Disk, 121. Dissepiment, 109. Dissolved, 156. Distichous, 30. Divaricated, 97. Diverging, 97, 129. Divided, 38, 122. Divisions, 182. - Double flowers, 83. Glands, 98, 144, 149. Down, 147. Glandular-setose, 147. _ Downy, 147. Glaucous, 147. -Drupe, 134, Globular, 51. Dry, 1338. Glochidiate, 147. Ducts, 158, 167. lume, 64. Duramen, 167, Gluten, 173. oe Glutinous, 147, Echinate, 147, Gum, 173 ge Elaborated sap, 168. Gynobasis, 102, 127, Elementary organs, 7, Heme os 102, 127. 151. irs, 144, 147, 159. Elliptical, 43. __ | Hastate, 47. — Embryo, 14, ny, 138, 142. oeoe EER 0, 14, 7 406 > ae ae Endogen, 164,170. | Flower, 10, 65, 68, 79, INDEX TO TERMS. Endogenous, 164, 166. ea (9 in composition). Entire, 38, 122. Epicarp, 134. Epidermis, 146, 157. Epigynous, 124, 126. Epigynous Disk, 128. Epiphyte, 162. Erect, 24. Even, 147. Exalbuminous, 138. Exogen, 164, 166, 170. Exogenous, 164, 166. Extrorse, 100. Families, 179, Fascicled, 30, 37. Fastigiate, 62. Female, 68, Fertile, 68. Fibre, 13. Fibrous Roots, 15. Filaments, 92, 93. Flabelliform, 43, Fleshy, 50, 133, 192. Floral whorls, 120. 84, 185. Flowering Plants, 10. Follicle, 135. Foramen, 117, Forked, 31. Free, 53, 72, 80, 124, 129. Fruit, 130, 143, 185. Function, 6. Funiculus, 140. Funnel-shaped, 90. Furrowed, 147. Fusiform, 51. Gamopetalous, 86. Genus, Genera, 182, 202, 208. Gibbose, 90, Glabrous, 147. Hermeplnedlg : fet Heterogamous, 70. Hexa— (6 in composition). Hilum, 141. Hirsute, 147. Hispid, 147. Hoary, 147. patddenieh 70. Hooks, 144, 145. Hybernaculum, 17. Hybrids, 210. Hypocrateriform, 90. Hypogynous, 124, 126. Imbricate, 89. Imperfect, 67. Impervious, 28. Incomplete, 67. Incurved, 119. Indehiscent, 123. Indumentum, 147. Induplicate, 89. Inferior, 143, 124. Inflorescence, 55, 57. Infundibuliform, 90. Innate, 196. Insertion, 124, 126. Internode, 28. Introrse, 100. Involucre, 64. Involute, 89. Irregular, 81, 90. Isomerous, 72, Knob, 19. Lamina, 88, 34. Lanceolate, 43. Lateral, 77. Latex, 153. Leaf, 64, 33. Leafbud, 29. Leaflet, 64, 38. Leaves, 33, 64, 169, 185. Lepidote, 148. Limb, 88, 90. Linear, 43. Linear-lanceolate, 44. Lobe, 38, 87. . Lobed, 38, 122. Loculicidal, 137. Loculus, 103, 109. i Lower, es Lyrate, 40. ies 68. argin, 34. Mealy, 147. = Medullary-rays, 167. _ _ Medullary-sheath, 167. 4 -Membranous, 50, 139. Micropyle, 117, 141. Midrib, 39. Monadelphous, 95. Monandrous, 94. Mono- (1in composition.) Monocarpellary, 107. Monochlamydeous, 65, Moneecious, 69, Monogynous, 107. Monopetalous, 86. Mouth, 90. Mucronate, 45. Mucronulate, 45, Multi- (many in ‘dig: mina Naked, 68. Natural, 2, Natural ar ‘179, 182, Netted, 39. Neuter, 68. Node, 27, 28. Novem— (9 in composi- tion) Nucleus, 117, 155. Nut, 135. Obconical, 51. Obcordate, 46. Oblong, 43. Obovate, 43. Obovoid, 51. Obpyramidal, 51. Obtuse, 45. Oct- or Octo- (8 in com- ition). é INDEX TO TERMS. Parenchyma, 153. Parietal, 117. Pectinate, 40, Pedate, 40. Pedatifid, 40, Pedicel, 59. Peltate, 49. . Penicillate, 113. Penta (Simcompanticon) Perfoliate, 35. Perennial, 16, 18. Pericarp, 132. Perigynous, 124, 126. Perisperm, 138. f Personate, 90, Petiole, 34. Petiolule, 38. Phznogamous plants, 10. Phanerogamous plants, 10 Pilose, 147. Pinnate, 40. Pinnately-trifoliolate, 40. Pinnatifid, 40. Pistil, 66, 76, 102, Pistillate, 68. Pith, 167, 164, Placenta, 115. Placentation, 115. Plant, 5. Plicate, 89. Plumule, 142. Plurilocular, 109. Podocarp, 102. Pollen, 92. Poly- (many in composi- tion. Polyandrous, 94. Polygamous, 69. Polygynous, 107. Polypetalous, 86. Pore, 92, 100. Preservation of specim eat Prickles, 116, 140, 144. -Primine, 117. imordial-utricle, 155. Procumbent, 24. Prostrate, 2 A, Protoplasm, 155. Puberulent, 147. Pubescent, 147. Pulvinate, 121. Punctiform, 114. t, 43. Putamen, 134. Pyramidal, 51. XXxXi ae re Py xidium, 135, 137. Quads (4 in composition.) Quinque(s in compomition,) Race, 177, Pa Raceme, 62 Racemose, 62. Rachis, 62, 38. Radical, 36. Radicle, 142. Rameal, 36. Raphe, 119. Raphies, 156. Ray; G22 227 ’ Receptacle, le, = 120, 124. plicate, sales | Reniform, 48 : Resupinate, 90. Reticulate, 39. Retuse, 45. Rhizome, 18 Rhomboid, 43. Ribs, 39. Ribbed, 147. Ringent, 90. Root, 12, 160, 185. Rootstock, 18. Rosulate, 37. Rotate, 90. Rotund, Round, 43, Rudimentary, 67, 93, 104. Runcinate, 40. Runner, 27. Samara, ee - Searious (or Bastions), 60. Scattered, 30 Scion, 27. Soorpioid, 62. ion, 38, 182. Sepal, 72. Septem (7 in composition.) Septum, Septa, 109 Septicidal, 137, Serrate, Serrulate, 38. Sessile, 35, 88. : Sex (6 in composition.) Sheathing, 35. 202, 205. Specimen, 184, 185, 205. Spherical, 51. Spicate, 62, Spike, 62. Stamens, 66, 75, 94, 91. St aes ’ : 68 ba Staminodia, 93. Starch, 156. Stellate, 148, 90. Stem, 23, 163, 185. ing, 35. Stole, or Stolon, 17, 27, Stomates, 158. Stone-fruit, 134, Striate, 147. Strigulose, 147, Strigose, 147. Strophiole, 140, Style, 103, 104. INDEX TO TERMS. Subclass, 182, 202. Subgenus, 182. Suborder, 182. Subsection, 182. Subtribe, 182. Subulate, 43. Succulent, 50, 33. Sucker, 26. 2 Superior, 124, 143. Symmetrical, 72. Synandrous, 94, Syncarpous, 108. Syngenesious, 95. _ Tapering, 46. Tovedue 15. Teeth, 87. Tegmen, 139, Tendril, 25, 144, 145. Terete, 51. Ternate, 30, 40. Tetra (4 in composition.) Tetradynamous, 95. Testa, 139. Thorns, 144, 146, Throat, 90 Tomentose, 147, Toothed, 38, 122. Torus, 62, 120. Trache, 153. Tri- (3 in composition. Tribe, 182. — ) Trichotomous, 31, 62. Trifid, 40, 42. Trigonous, 51. Triquetrous, 51. Tristichous, 30. Truncate, 45, Trunk, Tubular, 90. Tunicated, 21. Twine, 25. Twisted, 89. Two-lipped, 90. Typical, 179. Umbel, 62. Umbellate, 31, 62. Undulate, 38. Uni- (1 in composition.) Unijugate, 40, 42. Unilocular, 109. Unisexual, 69. Unsymmetrical, 80. Upper, 77, 171. Urceolate, 90. Utricle, 135. Valvate, 89. Valves, 100. Variety, 177, 178, 182. ‘Vascular Tissues, 8, 153. Vegetable Anatomy, 150. Vegetable Physiology,150 Vein, 39. Velutinous, 147, Ventral, 135. Vernation, 52. Versatile, 96. Verticillate, 30. Viscid, Viscous, 147. Vittz or Vittas, 149. Voluble, 25. Warted, 147. Wavy, 38. Whorled, 30. Wing, 35, 139. Woody-Tissue, 8, 153. Wool, 147. Woolly, 147. XXXlil TABLE OF THE CLASSES AND SUB-CLASSES. a SS CLASS I. DICOTYLEDONES v. EXOGENZ. Stem having a central pith, surrounded by one or more concentric rings of woody and vascular tissue, and coated by a separable bark. Leaves usually articulated with the stem, and traversed by branchin, and anastomosing veins. Hmbryo with two (or more) opposite coty dons ; the young stem rising between the cotyledons. Sub-Class 1. THALAMIFLOR&.—Calyx and corolla (generally) present. Petals sepa- rate, inserted, as are also the stamens, on the receptacle (i.e. hypogynous). Ovary free. Sub-Class 2. CaLycirLor&®.—Calyx and corolla (generally) present. Calyx gamo- sepalous. Petals separate, or united into a monopetalous corolla, either perigyn- ous or epigynous. Stamens inserted on the calyx (perigynous ), or on the tube of a perigynous, or epigynous corolla. Ovary free, or more or less adnate to the calyx-tube. e Sub-Class 3. CoroLLIrtor®.—Calyz and corolla both present. Petals united in a monopetalous, perigynous corolla. Stamens inserted on the corolla. Ovary free or nearly so. ee Sub-Class 4. MonocHtaMypEa.-—Perianth single (a calyx, or calyx and corolla soldered together, coloured or green) or more or less imperfect, or altogether absent. ~ CLASS I. MONOCOTYLEDONES or ENDOGENZ. ~ Stem not distinguishable into pith, wood, and bark, but consis’ — bundles of woody and vascular tissue separately imbedded in celh tissue, and encased in a firmly adherent outer rind. eaves usually sheathing at base, and traversed by sub-parallel, unbranched veins, running from the base to the apex, and connected by straight, cross veinlets. Embryo with one cotyledon ; the young stem starting from _ a cavity in the side. — “CLASS IIL, ACOTYLEDONES or CRYPTOGAMZ. Plants destitute of true flowers, or seed-producing organs :—propa- gated by spores, i. e. reproductive cells, not containing any embryo. Spores variously evolved, and fertilized in various ways. |This class comprises Ferns and Filicoid-plants, Characes, Mosses, Hepatic, _ Fungi, Lichens, and Alge or Seaweeds]. cellular XXXIV SEQUENCE OF ORDERS CONTAINED IN VOL. IL WITH BRIEF CHARACTERS, ee rer 4 ag a OE BY F eee Sub-Class I. Toatamiriors. Orders I.—XLL. [Several orders include ' apetalous genera. In Binacee, Caryophyllee, and Phytolaccee, the stamens are sometimes perigynous; and in Binacee the ovary is Sometimes partially adnate. | I. RAN UNCULACEAZE (page 1). Flowers bisexual. Stamens indefinite ; anthers adnate; filaments subulate. Carpels numerous, separate. (Slender climbers or herbs. ’ Clematis, Anemone, Buttercup.) = Il. ANONACEA aasihe s Getksl adaats Fi. bisexual. Sepals ye valvate. Petals 6. Sta- y ‘Tous, Sepa (Gre rd, wing entire, eta Lae Custard- © G III. “MENISPERMACE (pace Ss Fi. “minute, sinibeacdid, green. Stamens Cele 2c definite (few) monadelphous. s.” Oarpels 1-3, separate. (Slender, climbing suffru- ' tices, with alternate, simple, netted-veined leaves. Fl. in axillary cymes, racemes, or umbels. Davidjes.) oS { Iv. NYMPH AACE (page 13). FU. bisexual, and showy. Petals nume- ae ‘vous, in several rows. Stamens indefinite. Ca '$ numerous, sunk in a “= * torus, and thus combined into a plurilocular ovary. (Water- lities. Leaves om _.. . | long stalks, peltate or cordate.) VV, PAPAVERACEAE (page 14). Sepals 2-3, deciduous. Petals 4-6, equal, spreading, crumped in the bud. Stamens indefinite. Ovary 1~celled, with 2 or ea * several parietal placenta. (Poppy.) eG . VL FUMARIACE/ (page 15). Sepals 2, minute, scale-like. Petals 4, conni- vent in pairs: one or both of the two outer, spurred or saccate at base. Stamens 6, diadelphous. _ (Glabrous, climbing herbs, with much divided leaves, and small nd eS purple, white, or yellow flowers. Fumitory. Bladder-weed.) _ VII. CRUCIFERZ (page 19). Sepals 4, deciduous. Petals 4, clawed, walk Z --— eruciate. Stamens 6; 4 long and 2 short. Ovary bilocular, with parietal pla- “« center. Fruit a pod or pouch. bas i Cabtaoe Mustard, Near, ae. ing capsule. — caters . SEQUENCE OF ORDERS. XXXV eS 2 ef XII. DROSERACEZ (page 75). Sepals 5, persistent. Petals 5, equal. Stamens , jae . §, on slender filaments. Ovary unilocular, with 3-5 parietal placentee. Cap- dite sule splitting. (Herbs or suffrutices, covered with viscidly glandular hairs. Sun- e dew. Catch-fly.) Sve XIII. POLYGALEA (page 79). Flowers irregular. Sepals 5, unequal, the two os, 4.4. ~ lateral often coloured like petals. Petals 3; the two upper small, the lower ee YP (keel or carina) large, enclosing the stamens and ovary, and often crested in (Small shrubs, suffrutices, or herbs. Leaves simple, entire, racemose or spiked, mostly purple or pink. Milkwort.) XIV. Era deere ete (page 113). Fl. regular. Calyx tubular, 4~5-toothed, Sone mony 6 after flowering. Petals 4-5, with long claws, deciduous, eae te Ovary 1-celled, with 3-4 parietal placenta and numerous XV. ELATINACES ( ee >. Petals 5; stamens 10. e pla- — sti ‘Capsule 5-valved, bP ar hey oneatey Diike Leaves 7 ‘ opposite, entire, with membranous stipules. Bergia.) Ge XVI. HYPERICINE (page 117). Fl. regular, yellow. Sepals 5, aieg pare age imbricate. Petals 5, unequal sided, spirally twisted in the bud, and o black- dotted at margin. Stamens numerous, united in 3-5 parcels ( polyadelphous ). Ovary imperfectly 3-5 celled, with numerous ovules. (Shrubs or herbs, with opposite, very entire, pellucid-dotted, exstipulate leaves. Fl.in cymes. St. John’ Wort.) XVII. TAMARICINE (page 119). Flowers minute, regular, 4~5~merous, spiked or racemose. Stamens 4—10, united at base into a ring. Ovary 1-celled, with parietal placente, and cinpeanaiies: weed, cote 3 (Shrubs, with minute, seale-like, crowded or imbricate leaves. Tamarisk. > XVIII. CARYOPHYLLEZ (page 120). Fl. tin eymose, often without 7 Shite 07 petals. Calya 4-5 cleft or parted, persistent. Petals clawed. Stamens 4-10, 7 a sometimes perigynous. Ovary unilocular, or more or less 3-5 celled, with 3-5 Be Cope styles; ovules one or many, on axile placentae. Fruit a capsule or an achene. Seeds reniform, with a marginal embryo and floury albumen. Herbs or small suffrutices, with opposite or scattered, entire leaves. Stipules none or membranous: Pink or Carnation. Chickweed.) ‘| wees > ® PHYTOLACCEZ (page 151). Fl. as in Caryophyllee. Ovary of two or ie. or pee f breaking up into one-seeded cocci. Seed as in Caryophyllee. spiked, racemose, or cymose flowers, Limeum. Virginian Poke.) _ XX. MALVACE! I 77 penne Ming ogee Calyx 3-4, hs with elas atvaton onl a rate Petals strongly twisted in orn ris ‘Mallow. Hibiscus.) Cape species, Sterculia Alexandi unisexual, without petals, — campanulate, coloured, I, Homocnemia,— Fem. flower with four petals and four sepals. II. Cissampelos.— Fem. jl. with one petal, opposite the single sepal. . IIL. Antizoma.—“Fem, fl. with two petals.” Miers. * I, HOMOCNEMIA. Miers. “ Flowers dioecious. Male fl, unknown. Female; Sepals 4, obovate, hairy on the outside, opposite in pairs, imbricate in estivation. Petals 4, much shorter than the sepals, roundish, fleshy, hypogynous. Stamens none. Ovary solitary, ovate, on a short stipe, compressed, with a longi- tudinal furrow on one side, unilocular, uniovulate ; the ovule attached a : Mog placenta. Style very short, obtusely emarginate.” fiers . in litt. A vine-like twiner, with peltate leaves ; and flowers in axillary, compound umbels. The generic name is compounded of ‘ouos, like and xvnuta, the spoke of a wheel ; in allusion to the umbellate inflorescence. 1. H. Meyeriana (Miers MSS.) and in An. Nat. Hist. Ser. 2. vol. VIL p. 40. Cissampelos umbellata, E. Mey, ! in Herb. Drege. Has. On the Omsamwubo, Natal 1,000-2,000ft. Feb. Drege! (Herb. Hooker.) _ Stems yoluble, distantly branched, striate, densely clothed with short, rusty pubescence, becoming subglabrous. Leaves on long petioles broadly peltate, ovate- orbicular, subacute, mucronulate, pubescent, many nerved, ‘and reticulated on the lower surface. Peduncles of the fem. fi. axillary, shorer than the les, umbellate ; umbel few-rayed, twice compounded, the pedicdls tomentose. Flowers minute ; sepals broadly obovate or rhomboid, subacute, keeled at back, thrice a8 pen as the mpery ee obtuse ar drapes orb, glabrous and quite even.— Readily known from the S. African pl Order by its peltate leaves and umbellate flowers. — . | IL. CISSAMPELOS. Linn Flowers dioecious. Male: Sepals 4, separate. Corolla cupshaped, nearly entire, shorter than the sepals (composed of 4 confluent petals.) Stamens united into a central eee the summit and bear Ue Cissampelos.| § MENISPERMACEX (Harv.) 11 ing 4~12 anther-lobes, which open horizonally and outwards. Female ; one, anterior. Petal one (or two-confluent) in front of the sepal, half clasping the ovary. Ovary single, one-ovuled, style trifid. Drupe kidney-shaped ; nut compressed and wrinkled at edges. DC. Prod. 1. p. 100. Suberect or twining, slender, shrubby plants. Leaves simple petiolate, very entire, minutely reticulate, ovate or reniform or cordate, often peltate. Male flowers in axillary cymes ; females (on separate roots) racemose, densely tufted in the axils of leafy bracts. Natives of the tropics of both hemispheres ; a few strag- gling into the warmer parts of the temperate zone. Name from xiocos, the ivy, and aumedos, the vine ; aptly expressing the aspect of these plants. 1. C. Pareira ae Sp. 1473 ;) voluble, pubescent or densely tomen- tose ; leaves renitorm or cordate, mucronulate, pubescent ; male cymes pedunculate, much branched ; racemes of female flowers elongated, with large, leafy, cordate bracts ; drupes hispid. DC. Prod. 1. p. 100. Hook, and Thoms! Fl. Ind.1. p. 198. C. apiculata, Hochst! Walp.5. p. 17. Has. Port Natal, Krauss (232)! Gueinzivs/ (Herb. Hook., T.C.D., Sond.) Very variable in the amount of its pubescence, &c. The Natal specimens examined have cordate-reniform leaves, pubescent on the upper and densely velvetty on the lower surface, The number of anther lobes varies in the same cyme from 4-8. The corolla is 4 toothed. The sepals hairy, obovate, with inflexed points. 2. C. torulosa (E. Mey ! in Pl. Drege ;) voluble, subglabrous ; leaves broadly reniform, pointless, glabrous or sparsely pubescent, pale under- neath and conspicuously reticulated; male cymes pedunculate, few flowered, sepals nearly glabrous ; racemes of female flowers elongate, with large, leafy, reniform bracts ; drupes pedicellate, glabrous, tuber- culated, Menispermum capense, Thunb. Cap. p. 402. LE. & Z! No. 18. Has. Eastern Districts. Caffirland to Port Natal, 2. & Z/ Drege! Gueinzius/ (Herb. 'T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) A slender, distantly branched, vinelike climber, either quite glabrous or thinly sprinkled, with close pressed hairs, especially on the lower of the leaves. Petioles 2-3 inches long. Inflorescence of both kinds supra-axillary, with a gland — below the base of the peduncle. ae 8. C. Capensis (Thunb. Prod. p. 110) ; shrubby, densely branched, partly voluble ; ire petioled, ovate or roundish, obtuse or subacute, glabrous or pubescent ; male cymes much shorter than the leaves ; umbels of female flowers axillary, sessile ; drupes glabrous. Thunb. Cap. p.5o1. E.d& Z.! No. 16. Drege. 7591, 7592, 7593- DC. Prod. 1. p. 102. C. fruticosa, Thunb.l.c.p. 500. H.& Z.!No.17. C. humilis, Poir, DC. Le. Var. 8, pulverulenta ; leaves pubescent on both sides. Has. Frequent throughout the colony, in stony and bushy places (Herb. T.C.D.) A small, erect or spreading, much and closely branched shrub ; the er . trailing or twining round other shrubs. Young twigs downy. Leaves 4-} inch long, on slender, downy petioles, Flowers very minute, densely woolly, crowded in the — axils of the leaves.—Colonial name, Davidjés: the roots are emetic and purgative; the leaves poisonous to cattle (Pappe). | IML ANTIZOMA, Miers “ Flowers dicecious. Males : Sepals 4, obovate-wedge-form, i2 MENISPERMACEZ (Harv.) [Antizoma. — long as the petal. Petal single, cup-shaped, depressed, crenulate at the margin, somewhat fleshy. Staminal column as in Cissampelos : anther-lobes 4-10. Female: Sepals 2, opposite, ovate, very concave, fleshy, slightly imbricate in estivation. Petals 2, opposite the sepals, minute, scale-like, orbicular, fleshy, hypogynous. Ovary single, obovate, sub- compressed, conical above. Style none. Stigma obsolete, or obtusely 2-lobed. The fruit unknown.”—Mier's MSS. in litt. Small, South African shrubs, erect or somewhat twining ; the branches mostly virgate. Leaves alternate, sometimes very small, linear or oblongo-lanceolate, very entire, opaque, leathery, on short petioles ; the petiole with a short spine at base, on the outside. Inflorescence axillary ; flowers very minute. The generic name 18 composed of avr1, opposite, and (wpa, a vestwre ; ‘ from the position of the sepals in regard to each other, and from the petals being again opposed to them.”—Meers. 1. A. calcarifera (Miers) ; “erect, branching ; twigs virgate, striate, the younger downy ; leaves elliptic-oblong, rounded at both extremi- ties, emarginate or mucronulate, with revolute margins, leathery; nerves few, parallel, patent-oblique, uniting toward the margin, immersed ; petiole nearly obsolete, pubescent, the infra-petiolar spine very short, acute, reflexed ; male flowers few, fascicled on a very short axillary peduncle.” —Miers. Cissampelos calcarifera, Burch. in DC. Prod. 1. p. 102- Has. 8. Africa, Burchell, (Cat. 1798 & 2829.) (Herb. Burchell.) The leaves are 5-10 lines long, very minutely glandularly-rugose and sparingly cinereo-puberulent on each side, 3 lines broad, rounded at the extremities; the petiole scarcely } line long.— Miers. : 2. A. Burchelliana. (Miers); “somewhat climbing, twigs slender, pu- bescent ; leaves lanceolate, the upper ones narrower, obtuse at each end, mucronulate, the subsinuate margin scarcely revolute ; nerves few, very slender, arching obliquely from a subprominent midrib ; petiole rather short, pubescent ; the spine obtuse, strong (inch long) subre- flexed, much longer than the petiole.” MMiers. Has. 8. Africa, Burchell. (Cat. 1795. bis.). (Herb. Burch.) : “Tn habit this plant is very different from the preceding species, that being a low erect shrub, while this has slender, scandent branches: in the former species the nervures are immersed and scarcely perceptible,’ short and very patent; here they are more parallel with the leaf and slightly prominent. The leaves are comparatively large, 3 inches long, and from } to ¢ inch broad, brownish-green, glandularly- rugulose and thinly pubescent at each side: the petiole is g-inch long; the very obtuse spine is about an inch in length ; the distance of the internodes about an _3. A{Harveyana‘(Miers) ; “ stem erect, slightly scandent ; branches virgate, striate, glabrous ; leaves lanceolate, the upper ones gradually narrower, obtuse at the apex, mucronate, thickish, the young puberu- lent, the older glabrous on both sides and glandularly rugulose, the underside glaucescent, the margin revolute ; nerves obsolete ; petiole very short, armed at base with a short, acute, reflexed spine ; male inflorescence axillary, peduncle solitary, twice as long as the petiole, flowers capitate-crowded.” Miers. MSS. , Has. Interior of S. Africa. Crocodile River, Burke. (Herb. — T.C.D.). _ “This species is sufficien tly distinct inict from the two" appears to have Antizoma. | NYMPHAACEX (Harv.) 13 long, 2-3 lines broad, the petiole being scarcely a line in length ; the flowers are male, with four smooth sepals, a small cupuli-form petal, with a crenulated border, and a ten-lobed, peltate anther.” Miers. 4. A. angustifolia (Miers) ; “climbing, the stem striate, glabrous, leaves broadly linear, rounded at point, often emarginate, mucronate, leathery, quite glabrous at both sides ; petiole short, armed with a short, obtuse, reflexed spine ; peduncles in pairs, axillary, very short, gla- brous, one flowered.” Miers. Has, 8. Africa, Burchell (Cat. No. 1717). (Herb. Burch.) “ The leaves are 16 lines long and 2 lines broad, on a glabrous petiole, a line in length.” Miers. 5. A. Miersiana (Harv.) ; suberect, glabrous and glaucous; the stem striate ; leaves lineari-cuneate, tapering to an acute base, rounded at point, either emarginate or mucronulate, leathery, with recurved margins, smooth above, cinereo-rugulose below, with immersed veins ; petiole armed with a blunt, conical, hardened tubercle ; peduncles (of male flowers) longer than the petiole, cymose, several-flowered. Cissampelos angustifolia, Drege Pl. : Has. Between Zwartdoorn river and Groenrivier, under 1000 f., Drege, (Herb. T.C.D., Hook.) A much branched, small shrub, with rigid and thick leaves, scarcely an inch long and two lines broad at the point, taperimg much toward the base; the margins thickened ; the under-surface slightly concave. Male peduncles twice as long as the petiole ; the cyme branched. Sepals ovate, warted externally ; anther-lobes pape four. The spine or spur in this species is degenerated into a mere, hardened u e. Orver IV. NYMPHASACEZ., Salish. (By W. H. Harvey). (Salish. Ann. Bot. 2. p. 69. DC. Prod. 1. p. 113. Endl. Gen. PL No. clxxxv, Lindl. Veg. Kingd. cxlviii.) pres Flowers bisexual, of large size. Sepals 4-5, separate or united at base, free, or adhering to the fleshy receptacle (torus) which surrounds the ovary. Petals numerous, in several rows, the inner ones narrower and shorter, gradually assuming the appearance of stamens. Stamens inserted within the petals, indefinite, in several rows ; filaments flat and petaloid ; anthers adhering to the face of the filament, two celled, opening longitudinally inwards. Carpels numerous, immersed in the fleshy receptacle, and thus united into a plurilocular ovary, crowned with radiating sessile, linear stigmas, alternating with the dissepiments, Ovules very numerous, anatropal, affixed to both surfaces of the dissepi- ments. Fruit baccate, many celled, indehiscent. Seeds with much flowery albumen, anda minute embryo, lodged within a proper sac, near the base of the seed. a Water plants with prostrate, rooting and rootlike submerged stem, and floating 14 PAPAVERACEE (Harv.) [ Vymphea. lily of South America ( Victoria Regia) has peltate leaves, six feet in diameter, 80 admirably buoyed up by a system of ribs and veins of peculiar structure that each leaf is capable of supporting on the surface of the water the weight of a full-grown man. The seeds of all the Order are edible, containing much fecula. The root- stocks are astringent, and have been used for tanning leather. The flowers of all are remarkably handsome, and of many are sweetly scented. : ; : I. NYMPHZA, Linn. Sepals 4, inserted at the base of a fleshy, bottle-shaped receptacle in which the carpels are immersed. Petals and Stamens numerous, in seve- ral rows, covering the sides of the receptacle. Ovary many celled ; stigmata sessile, radiating. Berry leathery, irregularly bursting ; seeds indefinite, lodged in pulp, albuminous. DC. Prod. 1. p. 114+ Waiter plants, with submerged, prostrate rhizomes, throwing up leaves and flowers to the surface. Leaves on long, terete petioles, cordate or peltate. Flowers on simple peduncles, large and showy, white, red or blue, never yellow ; floating, or standing out of the water. Natives of the temperate zones, rare within the tropics. Name from Nuyudaia, the flower of the nymphs, because found in clear waters. 1. N. stellata (Willd. Sp. Pl. 2. p. 1153); leaves orbicular or elliptical, deeply cordate at base, sinuately dentate or entire, veiny below; sepals lanceolate, nerved ; petals lanceolate, acute ; anthers with subulate points; stigma 12-20 rayed, the rays prolonged into short horns, 1. Ind. 1.431. Bot. Mag.t.2058. N. scutifolia, DC. Prod. t. p. 114. N. Capensis, Thunb. Cap.p. 431. EH. & Z.! No. 19. Q:. . cerulea, Andr. Rep. t.197. Bot. Mag. t. 552. edu Yad > Rute Has. In rivers and lakes. Zeekoe Valley, Cape ; Zwartkops R, Uitenhage; &c. a sage | Re E. & Z.! W.H.H. Schonstone, Burke? (Herb. T.C.D., Hook, Sond.) , G Leaves leathery, 9-12 inches long and nearly as wide, the basal lobes often over- Nelo lapping, sometimes elegantly scolloped, sometimes nearly or quite entire, usually eS purple on the lower surface. Flowers standing out of the water, blue or rarely white, sweetly scented. Petals variable in breadth and sharpness.—I willingly follow the authors of Flora Indica in uniting the above synonyms. OrdER V. PAPAVERACEZ, Juss. (By W. H. Harvey). _(Papaveracee, Juss. Gen. 236. DC. Prod. 1. p. 117. Endl. Gen. Pl. No. clxxx. Lindl. Veg. Kingd. No. elvi.) Sepals 2, rarely 3, separate, deciduous. Petals 4-6, hypogynous, rarely wanting. Stamens mostly indefinite, rarely definite, adhering in parcels to the base of the petals ; filaments slender ; anthers two celled, basi-_ fixed, erect, opening wise. Ovary free, one celled, composed of 2 or many carpels ; placente parietal, often projecting far into the cavity, and in Romneya nearly meeting in the centre ; ovules numerous, anatropal or amphitropal ; style single or none ; stigmas as many 25 the carpels, radiating. Frwit a dry capsule (rarely berried) variously dehiscent, or indehiscent. Seeds numerous ; albumen copious, between fleshy and oily ; embryo minute, basal. Oe ag Herbaceous or very rarely shrubby plants, with a coloured, narcotic juice. Leaves Natives chiefly of the Northern Hemisphere, poeta Papaver.} FUMARIACEZ (Harv.) 15 zone, especially in the Eastern Continent. Several genera are peculiar to North America. Very few are found south of the equator. Argemone Mexicana, originally from the new world, has become naturalized throughout the tropics and sub-tropics of both hemispheres. Opium is the well known product of the Poppy : and similarly narcotic properties prevail throughout the Order. Some are violently acrid poisons. Only one species occurs in S. Africa. ; I. PAPAVER, Linn. Sepals 2-3, convex, deciduous. Petals 4-6, crumpled in the bud. Stamens indefinite. Ovary obovate, crowned with 4-20, radiating, linear, sessile stigmata. Capsule oblong, dry, opening by small pores under the stigmata ; placente projecting into the cavity and dividing it into several incomplete chambers. Seeds very numerous. DC. Prod. 1. p. 117. ; _ Annual or perennial herbs, with milky juice, often prickly, roughly hispid. Leaves Pinnatifid, variously cut; peduncles axillary, one-flowered. Flowers red, yellow, white or purple, or parti-coloured. Poppies abound in Europe and Temperate Asia ; one (P. nudicaulis ) is found within the Arctic Circle; one in South Africa, and another, very similar to it, in Australia. Named, it is said, because Opium (we hope not always) “‘ is administered to children with pap (papa in Celtic) to induce sleep.” 1. P. aculeatum (Thunb. Fl Cap. p. 431); capsules glabrous, a oblong-obovate ; sepals hispid ; stem erect, branched, densely covered gee with spreading, rigid, unequal bristles ; leaves setoso-hispid, sinuately pinnatifid, with spine-tipped lacinie. #.d&Z. ! No. 20. P. Gariepi- num, Burch. in DC. Prod. i. p. 119. Has. Sandy ground near rivers, in the Northern and Eastern Districts. Orange River, Burchell, E. & Z.! Burke | Uitenhage, E. & Z. / On the Cowie, Albany, 7. Williamson ! Outeniquas, George; Thunb. (Herb. T.C.D.) Root annual. Radical leaves numerous, rosulate, tapering at base into a broad, flat petiole, sinuate or deeply pinnatifid, setose, and armed on the nerves with strong, erect, yellow bristles. Stemleaves sessile, clasping, very hispid. Stem 1-4 feet high, rough with bristles and rigid hairs. Flowers on a long naked peduncle. Petals a “ scarlet-orange” (Burch.). Orper VI. FUMARIACEH. DC. : (By W. H. Harvey). — 'umariaces, DC., Syst. 2. p. 105. Prodr. x. p. 125. Endl. Gen. Pl. aia Papen tk | Lindl Vee, Kingd. No. clviii.) Sepals 2, deciduous, squameform. Petals 4, cruciate, one or both of the outer pair saccate at base ; the inner pair callous and hooded at the apex, where they cohere and enclose the anthers and stigma. Stamens diadelphous, 3 in each parcel, opposite the outer petals. Ovary free, one celled, one or many ovuled ; ovules parietal, amphi- tropal ; style filiform. wit various, dry ; either a one-seeded nut or a many seeded bivalve or indehiscent pod. Seeds often crested, with _ copious, fleshy albumen, and a minute, excentric embryo. ee a Herbaceous with fibrous or tuberous roots ; w ing, brittle, == Score gp Gener Pea ped ied kee stipules, the petioles often changed into branching tendrils. Flowers. the S. African species) of small size, white, pink or purple, or yellow. — “Pa 16 FUMARIACEZ (Harv.) [Cysticapnos. A small group, often considered as a suborder of Papaveracee, which they closely approach in technical characters, but from which they differ very much in aspect, , and in sensible properties. They are completely destitute of the narcotic juices so characteristic of Papaveracee ; and their flowers (except in Hypecoum ) are highly irregular. Each parcel of stamens consists of one whole and two half stamens ; the normal number is therefore four, not six ; but the latter is the apparent num- ber, except in Hypecoum. They are chiefly natives of the Northern Temperate zone, especially of the Eastern Hemisphere. About 120 species, grouped under 12 (or 15) genera are known to Botanists. Of the four South African genera, two ( Cysticapnos and Discocapnos ) are peculiar to the Cape. Corydalis and Fumaria are nearly cosmopolitan. None are of much importance to mankind but several are cultivated in Europe as ornamental plants. TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. * Fruit a many-seeded, dehiscent capsule. I. Cysticapnos.—Capsule bladdery, sub-globose. Il. Corydalis.—Capsule lanceolate, compressed. ** Fruit a one-seeded, indehiscent utricle. , IIT, Discocapnos.— Utricle flattened, orbicular. IV, Fumaria.— Utricle subglobose. 2 I. CYSTICAPNOS, Boerh. Petals 4, the posterior one spurred at base. Se nie 2-valved, bladdery ; epicarp inflated, spongy within ; endocarp delicately mem- \ branous, supported by slender filaments in the centre of the cavity, and bearing, at the margins, many seeded placenta. Seeds compressed, beaked, shining. DC. Prod. 1. p. 126. A succulent climbing herb, with decompound cirrhiferous leaves, peculiar to the Cape. The seed bag is curiously suspended within an inflated membranous capsule by means of cords, Name from xvotis a bladder and xanvos, smoke, or (MD botanical language) the herb Fumitory. 1. C. africana, (Gaertn. Fruct. 2. p. 161. t. 115) ; DC. Syst. 2. p. 112. Prod. 1. p. 126. E.& Z.! No. 21. Fumaria vesicaria, Thunb. Cap. P- 554 Haz. In bushy places. Common near Capetown. Stellenbosch and Zwellen- dam, #. & Z. / (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Annual. Stem voluble, very long, climbing through bushes, irregularly branched. Leaves pinnately decompound, ending in a branched tendril ; pairs of pinne about three, the lowest pair close to the stem, stalked, once or twice ternate, with broadly cuneate and deeply lobed segments. Peduncles opposite the leaves, gradually lengthening. Flowers white. Sepals 2, deltoid, acuminate, cordate at base, toothed or entire. C; pendulous, an inch in diameter, globose, thon pestly: Silo sine mt ett —— = spongy on the inside, the inflated por- Petals 4, the posterior one spurred at base. Capsule podshaped, com- pressed, one celled, bivalve ; valves separating from a_ persistent, placentiferous replum of frame.) Seeds numerous, lenticular, beaked. ides 1.p.126. Phacocapnos, Bernh. Linn. 12. p. 664. Endl. Gen. or ‘ : e ; ace - i - _ Pode are slightly warted from the pressure of the seeds, and the later are Corydalis. | FUMARIACE (Harv.) 17 America. The South African species have been separated from the rest by Bernhardi, under the name Phacocapnos, because their seeds are destitute of arillus or strophiolus. We think this separation unnecessary. From the base of the synema (or compound filament) a horn-like body extends backwards into the cavity of the spur of the posterior petal; in the other genera this is represented by a single - double gland, absent in Fumaria. Name ; xopvdadis, the Greek word for umitory. 1. C.Cracea (Schl. Linn. 1. p. 567) ; climbing ; leaves bipinnate, R cirrhose ; pinne tripartite, with cuneate or obovate, twice or thrice cut, set § obtuse, mucronulate, glaucous segments ; petals all of equal length, Ary 1b fy connivent and cucullate at the apex, the posterior one saccate at base; pods lanceolate, pendulous. 2. & Z. / No. 22. Cor. levigata, E. Mey.! also Drege, 7586! 7587. Phac. Cracca and Ph. Dregeana, Bernh. in Linn. 12. Pp. 004. Has. Among shrubs and in shady places. At the Waterfall, Devil’s Mountain, near Capetown, W.H.H. Caledon, Uitenhage and Albany, £.4 Z./ Mrs. Barber. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Annual. Stems weak and straggling, climbing among shrubs by means of branching tendrils. Leaves irregularly 2-3 pinnate, Flowers flesh coloured, with dark tips, small : the raceme at first short and nearly sessile, in fruit lengthened and sis, 4 than the leaf. Spur of the posterior petal very short and round. Seed without aril. ‘< 2. C. pruinosa (E. Mey. ! in Herb. Drege); climbing ; leaves bi- tripinnate, cirrhose ; pinnz multifid, with cuneate or linear variously lobed, obtuse, glaucous segments ; flowers bilabiate, the outer petals longest, the posterior one ovate, empanded, with a reflexed oblong spur, the anterior obovate, pitted in the middle ; pods broadly lanceolate, acuminate, pendulous. Phac. pruinosus, Bernh, l.c. Has. On the Witberg, 45000 ft. ; and near Enon, Uitenhage, 500 ft. Drege / nge River, Burke / Novr. Janr. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) — Tn aspect much reaceobling ©. Cracca, but with more finely decompound leaves, and differing essentially in form of the petals. The flowers are larger than in C. Cracca, and apparently white. Posterior petal with a broadly ovate, reflexed limb, forming the upper lip of the flower, and an oblong very wide and blunt spur of 3 its length, bent upwards ; the anterior petal, forming lower lip of flower, with a narrow linear claw, and ovate limb, in the middle of which is a deep pit on the inner side and a corresponding prominence on the outer. Lateral petals spoon- shaped, adhering at the apex and mucronulate. fe eae AE Sreeerior.- 3. C. Burmanni (Eck. and Zey. ! En. No. 23) ; climbing ; leaves bi-tripinnate, cirrhose ; pinne ternately parted, with broadly cuneate and deeply trifid, mucronulate segments, somewhat glaucous ; racemes few-flowered ; flowers bilabiate, the outer petals very much expanded, obovate-orlicular, the posterior one with a minute gibbosity at base ; pods broadly lanceolate, pedunculate, erect. Drege, 7588. also Cysticapnos grandiflora, E. Mey. |! in Herb. Drege. Has. Saldanha Bay, and near Brackfontein, Clanwilliam, Z. & Z. / Uit-Komst, 2~3000 ft. Drege! Herb. Sond.) bee This has the foliage and petals of C'ysticapnos africana, but the fruit is that of a Corydalis. The flowers are much larger than in Cysticapnos, but otherwise similar. — The segments of the leaves are shorter and broader than in C. pruinosa, The ripe 18 : FUMARIACE (Harv.) [ Discocapnos. iL DISCOCAPNOS, Ch. & Schl. Petals 4, the posterior one spurred at base. Mruit (a utricle) orbicular, flattened, membranous, with a marginal wing and central nerve, indehiscent, one-seeded, tipped with the base of the style. Seed lenti- cular, beaked, shining. Ch. & Sch. Linn. vol. 1. p. 569. Endl. Gen. No. 4840. A fibrous rooted annual, climbing by the branched tendrils of its decompound leaves. Flowers in racemes, flesh-coloured, with dark tips. Name from di0Kos, a dise (whence dish) and xamvos. 1. D. Mundtii (Cham. & Schl. in Linn. r. p. 569): HE. & Z. No. 24. Var. « Mundtii ; racemes few-flowered ; ovary elliptical, acute ; fruits orbicular, scaberulous, with a broad, membranous, transversely costate wing. Harv. Thes. t. 10. Var. 8. Dregei ; racemes many flowered ; ovary ovate-acuminate ; fruits sub-elliptical, somewhat acute at each end, scabrous, with 4 nalrow, even wing. : sf is Has. In shrubby places. Hills round Capetown, Mundt. and Maire. Near. Waterfall, Devil’s Mt, E.& Z.! Camps Bay, W.H.H. 8. at the Bosch River, George, Drege ! (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Root annual. Stems weak and straggling, succulent. Leaves on | bi-tri-pinnately decompound ; the pinne alternate, tripartite or pinnate, with broadly cuneate, or obovate, incised, obtusely cut leaflets. Racemes op ite the leaves, at first very short, lengthening as the fruit ripens. Bractew scarcely as long as the pedicels. Flowers small. Petals all conniving at the point ; the posterior with _ a short hooded point and an oblong, blunt, suberect spur of equal length. Appendix to the synema adhering to the spur. Ovary elliptical ; styl , cugved. Var. 8. has smaller and more oblong fruits, with a narrower wink. Jf may possibly be specifically distinct. The general aspect is that &f Corydalis Cracca™} but the spur of the flower is longer and the fruits very different. IV. FUMARIA, L. Petals 4, the posterior one saccate at base. Frait subgloboge, at first fleshy, then dry, indehiscent, one-seeded. DC. Prod. 1. p. 129. Annuals, of European Origin, common in cultivated ground and now naturalized throughout the temperate zones. The species have been’ needlessly multiplied, by the hair-splitting of novelty-secking botanists, and\I quite agree with Bentham 10 referring the majority of the so-called species to the old F. officinalis, which varies petioles, Bom in the colour of the flower, in the form of the fruit, the broader or narrower segments, and the relative proportions of the sep@ls‘and petals. The generic _ mame is derived from fumus, smoke ; but why! Is it because most of the book: Yay Oe Ya Syn. Fl. Germ. 11. p. 1017 4 ‘species are “all smoke” ¢ 1. F. officinalis (Linn.) DC.Prod.1.p.130. #. & Z. En. No. 25. _Var. capensis ; stems diffuse, straggling ; leaves on long petioles, bipinnate, the pinne petiolate, tripartite, with cuneate, sharply incised, mucronulate segments ; racemes lax, few-flowered, petals thrice as long as the toothed sepals ; fruit stalks patent ; fruits globose, smooth and even. F. capreolata 8. Burchellit. DC. Prod. 1. p.130. FP. Lichtensteinit, Schl. Linn. 1. p. 568, F. Eckloniana, Sond. in litt. ; F. muralis, Sond. in Koo Han. Common in cultivated ground throtghout the Colony, and assuredly intro : The student will find, at first, some difficulty in mastering the CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 19 A common weed in gardens: the “fumitory.” My colleague Dr. Sonder regards the Cape plant as being probably the same as the F. muralis of Flora Germanica, by many Continental botanists regarded as a good species. a ' _Orver VII. CRUCIFERZ, Juss. (By W. Sonvzr.) (Crucifere, Juss. Gen. 237. DC. Prod. 1. p. 133. Endl. Gen. Pl. No. clxxxi. Brassicacee Lindl. Veg. King. No. exxiil.) ! Sepals 4, deciduous, Petals 4, cruciate, clawed. Stamens 6, of which 2, opposite the lateral sepals, are shorter than the other 4, which are placed, in pairs, opposite the anterior and posterior sepals. Ovary bilocular (with a spurious septum) ; stigmas two, subsessile, opposite the placentae, Fruct a two-celled, two-valved pod (stlique or silicule) ; seeds pendulous, without albumen. Embryo having its cotyledons bent back upon the radicle. Herbaceous, or rarely fruticose plants, with alternate, exstipulate leaves and racemose inflorescence. Flowers white, yellow, purple, brown, or sky-blue, usually without bracts. Juice colourless, generally pungent. _, A large, important, widely dispersed, and most natural Order, easily known by its cruciate flowers, and tetradynamous stamens. It is equivalent to the 15th Class, Tetradynamia, in the Linnean system. Nearly 2,000 species are known, comprised under about 200 genera ; but the generic characters of many require revision. dis which are distinguished by minute, and not always satisfactory characters. In many instances It is necessary (and is always useful) to be provided with ripe or nearly ripe fruit, im order to ascertain the name of a cruciferous plant; and special care must be taken to ascertain the relation of the radicle to the cotyledons, namely, whether the edges of the cotyledons face the radicle (accumbent) ; or whether the broad-side be turned to the radicle (incumbent) ; or whether the cotyledons be plaited, spiral, or doubly folded. In the S. African Flora the Order is very imperfectly represented : yet there are 6 genera, of which Heliophila is the most numerous in species, peculiar to the Cape. Many culinary plants, such as Cabbage, Turnips, Radishes, Cress, Mustard, Horseradish, &c., are familiar ; and many more may be used, if necessary- None are poisonous ; many are anti-scorbutic, and stimulant. Sulphur and potash are largely secreted in most. ; ee ARTIFICIAL TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. A. Siz1qvosa.—Fruit-pod several times as long as broad ; (a Siliqua.) + Seeds with flat, accumbent cotyledons (o =). IV. Turritis.—Seeds in two rows, @ o>} VY. Arabis.—Seeds in one row. 22 | VI. Cardamine,—Seeds in one row ; pod opening with elasticity ; seeds 98 not margined. ¢ Seeds with linear, elongate, twice folded cotyledons (0 || |} || )- (°°) XTX, Heliophila,—Pod long or short, Linear, or moniliform, or lanceolate. 3 | _**Calyx two-spurred at base, ; Pe XIV. Chamira.—Pod ota ea — ty ua compressed, two-edged, wi led valves, Ab. - Garden Stock (or Jt flower) is the type of the 20 CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) [ Matthiola. z * Siliqua dehiscent at maturity. + Seeds with flat, accumbent cotyledons (o =). I. Matthiola.—Sepals erect, saccate at base. & II. Nasturtium.—Sepals spreading, equal at base. ++ Seeds with flat, incumbent cotyledons (9 || ). VIN Sisymbrium, : | os ttt Seeds with broad cotyledons folded over the radicle (0 >>). XII. Brassica.— Valves of pod one-nerved, and veiny. XIII. Sinapis.— Valves of pod 3-5 nerved: ** Siliqua indehiscent. XVIII. Carponema.—(Seeds as in Heliophila). 24 Si. - 54 B. StricuLos#.—Fruit-pod short, few seeded, not thrice as long as broad (a silicula.) 1. Silicula dehiscent at maturity. * Silicula with flattish valves and a broad septum. VII. Alyssum.—Silicle orbicular or oval. Cotyledons accumbent (0 =). XIX. Heliophila.—Cotyledons elongate, twice folded on the radicle (oll il). ** Silicula with keeled or boatshaped valves and a narrow septum. = X. Lepidium.—Seeds solitary in each cell. <3 XI. Capsella.—Seeds numerous in each cell. 2. Silicula indehiscent at maturity : seeds solitary. * Silicula didymous or deeply 2-lobed. IX. Senebiera.—Petals minute, scarcely equalling the sepals. 5a? XV. Brachycarpea.—Petals much longer than the sepals. ** Silicula orbicular or somewhat ovate. XVI. Cycloptychis.—Silicula ovate, beaked, with convex wrinkled valves. XVII. Palmstruckia,—Silicula orbicular, with flat valves. Tribe I. Pievroruizes. Seeds with flat cotyledons, whose edges are directed to the radicle of accumbent (o =). Sub-tribe I. Amrapioes. Pod (siliqua) long or shortish, linear, cylindrical or compressed, many seeded. I. MATTHIOLA. R. Br. Sepals erect, the two lateral ones saccate at base. Stliqua sub-terete, elongate, with round-backed valves. Stigma thickened, bidentate. _ Seeds compressed, mostly margined, in a single row. DOC. Prod. 1. p. 132. Herbs or suffrutescent plants, mostly natives of the South of Europe and North Africa, hoary or rough, with short, stellate, thickly set pubescence. Leaves entire or sinuate-toothed ; racemes terminal. Flowers white or purple. The Common us. The name is in honour of P. A, Matthiolus, an Italian physician and botanist of the 16th century. 4 “SY 18 3! 4 33 3t “1. M tornlosa (DC. Syst. II. p. 169) ; stem erect, slightly branched, — ‘rough with stellate hairs ; leaves linear, subentire, tomentose ; pods — Ha Warns aah nvier, and in the Nieuweveld, Drege. Caledon-river, Burke and Zeyher (17.) Nov.— 8 A linn Zeyher, *, Fish Tiver*at Trom i , d., T.C.D., Hook.) jatum, L. Mey. ; di AB. In waterpools. Zwartkops and Boschman’s Rivers, Z. & Z. / Grahams- es : Nasturtium. ] CRUCIFER (Sond.) 21 subtorulose, downy, and rough with stalked glands. DC. Prod. 1. p. 133. Cheiranthus torulosus, Thunb. Prod. p. 108. Fl. Cap. p. 493. _ Var. 8. tricornis; leaves twice as broad, subspathulate, sinuate, the cauline ones pinnatifid or entire ; pods tricuspidate, the points por, longer than the stigma. JM. stelligera, Sond. in Linn. 23. p. 1. * Hap. Sandy and grassy places. At the Gauritz and Gariep, Burchell ; Zeekoe- y. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., T.C.D.) foot high, canescent. Radical leaves crowded, subsinuate, tapering at base, 1}-2 inches long, 2 lines wide. Racemes 3-5 inches long. Pedicels very short and thick. Calyx 3 lines long. Petals purplish, the claw as long as the calyx, the noe oblong-oval. Pod widely spreading, 2-2} inches long ; stigmata thickened a - - “4 Il. NASTURTIUM R. Br. _ Sepals spreading, equal at base. Siligua nearly cylindrical, some- times short, the valves rounded at back. Stigma somewhat bilobed. Seeds not margined, irregularly in two rows. DC. Prod. 1. p. 137. _ Water or marsh plants, dispersed over the world, glabrous or rough, with simple, rigid hairs. Leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatifid. Flowers small, white or yellow. The common Water-cress is a well known example of this genus. The name is traced to Nasus-tortus, a wrinkled nose ; and is supposed to allude to the pungent qualities of these plants. a * Flowers white. ‘ 1. N. officinale (R. Br. Hort. Kew. 2. vol. 4. p. 100) ; leaves pinnati- = AQ partite, the upper in 3-7 pairs ; the lower ternate ; leaflets repand, ee Qoy the side ones elliptical, the terminal ovate-subcordate ; pods linear, abs Apes curved, about as long as the pedicels. DC. 1. c. p. 137. Sisymbrium Nas- ~ a turtium, Lin. Sp.916, E. Bot. t.885. Schkuhr Handb. t. 187. Gan net and ditches, near Capetown, and at Krakakamma, Uitenhage. erp. md. ; oe “ Water-cress.” t perennial, creeping ; stem ascending. Petals white, stamens and pistil purple. - owt dias a ees ** Flowers yellow. 2. N. fluviatile (E. Mey.! in Herb. Drege) ; leaves pinnatifid, the upper smaller ; lacinie oblong, toothed or sub-pinnatifid, the terminal one larger, obtuse ; pods oblong, longer than the pedicel ; style elongatec: oe seen ee ‘Van. 8. caledonicum ; stem elongate, lower leaves elongato-lanceolate, pinnatifido-dentate, upper linear entire. WV. Caledonicum, Sond. in Linn.. Vol. 23. p. 2. Var. y. brevistylum ; style very short, stigma thickened. J. elon- , Drege! B, Caledon River, Burke & Figh River, River and 22 CRUCIFERE (Sond.) [ Barbarea. lines long ; style 1-2 lines. § is remarkable for its taller, and more slender stem, and chiefly for its elongated, less deeply cut leaves. In var. y. the stem is straight, all the leaves pinnatifid, and the pods an inch long. Ill. BARBAREA, R. Br. Sepals erect, equal at base. Siliqua 4-sided, 2-edged, valves keeled at back, awnless at the apex. Stigma capitate. Seeds not margined, ina single row. DC. Prod. 1 p. 140. Biennial or perennial herbs, dispersed throughout the temperate zones, smooth or rough with scattered, simple hairs. Leaves lyrato-pinnatifid or rarely undivided. Flowers small, yellow, in terminal racemes, Name in honor of St. Barbara, to whom these plants were formerly dedicated. 1. B. precox (R. Br. Hort. Kew. ed. 2. 4. p. 109) ; lower leaves ly- rate, the terminal lobe ovate; wpper leaves pinnati-parted, the lobes linear-oblong, quite entire. DOC. Prod. 1. p. 140. Sm. E. Bot. t. 1129. Has. A weed, in cultivated ground, introduced from Europe. (Herb. Sond.) Plant 1-1} feet high, erect, biennial. IV. TURRITIS. L. Sepals spreading, equal at base. Siliqua linear, compressed, with flat valves. Seeds very numerous, in a double row. DC. Prod. 1 p. 141 Biennial herbs, natives of the temperate zones, glabrous or rough with forked hairs. Leaves alternate, amplexicaul, entire. Flowers small, white, m long, ter- minal racemes. Name, from turris, a tower; the typical species 1s called in England ‘“‘ tower-mustard,” 1. T. Dregeana (Sond. in Linn. 23. p. 2); glabrous, somewhat glaucous ; stem straight ; branches elongate, appressed ; leaves —— lanceolate, cordato-sagittate at base, very entire ; pods straight, muc longer than the pedicel ; seeds winged. Drege, 7537. Has. Witbergen, Drege / Jan. (Herb. Sond.) : Stem 4 feet high or more, terete, with many branches. Radical leaves not seen ; cauline 2!~3 inches long, 6 lines wide at base. Fruiting racemes 1-2 feet long. Flowers whitish ; petals 1 line long. Pod 3 inches long, 1 line wide ; stigma Se sile, orbicular ; valves one-nerved. Seeds oval, bordered with a very narrow mem- brane. V. ARABIS L. _ Sepals erect, equal or two lateral ones saceate at base. Siligua as in Turritis, but the seeds in a single row. DC. Prod. 1. p. 142. A large genus very abundant in the northern temperate zones, rare in the southern. Keane or perennial plants, rarely suffruticose, usually rough with forked or simple hairs. Leaves entire or lyrate, often amplexicaul. Flowers 17 pine aria white or rosy. Name, apafis ; applied by Dioscorides to Lep ium Draba. : 1. At? nudicaulis (E. Mey. in Hb. Drege) ; glabrous, leafy below, — naked above ; cauline asin radical pea petiolate, obovate- oblong, irregularly toothed, pinnatifid at base, the teeth obtuse, mu- se ase 3 Taceme nude, pedicels erecto-patent, as long as the pod. _ _ Has. Zondag River, Graafreynet ; Sneuwebergen and Uitflugt at Limoenfontein, Cardamine.} CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 23 A foot high, with the habit of a Nasturtium. Root leaves 2 inches long, 6-8 lines wide, with a flat petiole, 1 inch long ; the upper teeth !-1 line long, lower 1~2 lines ; the uppermost leaf below the middle of the stem, an inch long. Raceme 3-4 inches. Flowers small, white. Pod (unripe) half an inch long, straight or slightly curved : stigma sessile, thickened. VI. CARDAMINE. L. Sepals erect or patulous, equal at base, Siligua linear ; the valves flat, nerveless, often opening with elasticity. Seeds ovate, not mar- gined, on slender stalks, in a single row. DC. Prod. 1. p. 149. Annual, biennial, or perennial herbs, dispersed over the globe, glabrous or rarely sprinkled with hairs. Leaves petiolate, the upper ones sometimes sessile, either undivided, lobed or pinnatipartite. Flowers white or purple, in terminal, leafless — racemes. Name, from xapdia, the heart, and Sapa, to fortify ; from supposed strengthening properties. 1. C. africana (Lin. Sp. 914) ; leaves glabrous, or sparsely hispid on the upper surface, ternate, the leaflets petiolulate, ovate, acuminate, toothed ; pods linear. DC. Prod. 1. p. 151. Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 497. L.§ Z.! 29. C. Auteniquana, Burch. in DC. 1. ¢. Has. In woods. Grootvadersbosch, Thunberg/ Zeyher! Waterfall, on the roe Mount, Capetown, Ecklon, Drege, d&c. June—Sep. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., .C.D.) Root perpendicular, long. Stem decumbent or erect, }-1 foot high. Leaves on long petioles ; leaflets an inch long, or sometimes 2 inches, ovate, acute or acumi- nate, the side ones oblique at base, the terminal mostly a little larger, equal and cordate or obtuse at base. Racemes 6~12-flowered. Fl. small, white. Pods smooth, 12-15 lines long, a line wide ; pedicels erectopatent, 3-6 lines long. It occurs either with glabrous leaves, or with leaves hairy at both sides and ciliolate, or at least sparsely pilose on the upper surface ; the smooth form is C. africana, DC. ; the hairy one is C. auteniquana, Burch. : Sub-tribe II. Atnyssinnz. Pod (silicula) roundish or oval, with a broad septum, and flat or _ convex valves, dehiscing. Seeds compressed, orten margined. Cotyle- dons accumbent. eam Sepals erect, equal at base. Petals entire. Stamens toothed or entire. Silicula orbicular or elliptical ; the valves flat or convex in the centre. 2 Seeds 1-4 in each cell, compressed, sometimes with a membranous, — : winglike margin. DC. Prod. 1. p. 160. Herbs, natives of the warmer temperate zones, chiefly of the northern hemi- sphere, annual, biennial, or perennial, covered with short, whitish stellate pubes- cence. Leaves entire. Racemes terminal ; flowers white or yellow. Name from a, privitive and Avoca, rage; from the ancient reputation of a plant called alyssum. Sub-gen. 1. Adyseton (DC.) Flowers yellow. Stamens toothed. : 1. A. glomeratum (Burch, in DC, Prod. 1. p. 163); annual,clothed = with soft, greyish, stellate pubescence ; stems ascending ; leaves lance- olate, obtuse, villous ; raceme very dense ; calyces persistent ; silicules orbicular, glabrous. — eS 24 CRUCIFERE (Sond.) [ Sisymbrium. Has. Roggeveld, near Riet River, Burchell. mt is Stem slender, 3 inches long. Lower leaves petiolate, oval. Raceme surrounded with leaves : pedicels 2-3 lines long. Calyx persistent, nearly as long as the petals. Silicule 1} lines long, tipped with a style } line long. Seeds 2 in each loculus. Sub-gen. 2. Lobularia (DC.) lowers white. Stamens toothless. 2. A. maritimum (Lam. Dict. 1. p. 98) ; stems suffruticose at base, procumbent ; leaves linear-lanceolate, acute, canescent ; silicules oval, glabrous, tipped with a short style. DO, l.c.p. 164. H. & Z.! No. 30. HL. Bot. t. 1729. Clypeola, Lin. Koniga, R. Br. Has. Sandy places near Capetown, not uncommon. April. (Herb, Sond.) Stem 3-12 inches long. Leaves more or less hoary. Flowers small, sweetly scented, Silicule 13 lineslong. Seeds one in each loculus. Tribe IL. NororHizes. Seeds with flat cotyledons, whose backs are directed to the radicle, or tncumbent (0 || ). Sub-tribe I. SISYMBRIEA, : Pod (siliqua) elongate, usually bilocular, with flattish or convex valves. Seeds numerous, in one or two rows. VII. SISYMBRIUM, All. Sepals patulous, equal at base. Siligua subterete, sessile ; valves convex, usually three-nerved. Seeds ovate or oblong ; cotyledons in- cumbent or oblique. Stamens toothless. DC. Prod. 1. p. 199. Annuals or perennials, chiefly weeds, inhabiting the temperate zones of both hemispheres, glabrous or hairy. Leaves either simple, pinnatisect or decompound. Flowers white or yellow, mostly in terminal, leafless racemes. Name croup Ppior ; given by the ancients to several plants, one of which is supposed to be a cress. * Flowers white. 1. S. capense (Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 497); perennial, glabrous, oF hairy ; stem erect, branched above ; bee ee largest, runcinate or pinnatifid, lobes toothed ; upper leaves narrower, pinnatifid or lanceo- late-toothed ; racemes glabrous ; pods turned upwards, glabrous. _ Var. «. latifolium ; stem, glabrous, hairy below ; leaves runcinato- pinnatifid, the upper toothed or pinnatifid ; pods very long. 4. sért- gosum, Thunb. Herb. fol. e. S. Burchellii, E. & Z.! No. 32 (ex parte) nom DC. S. argutum E. Mey. ! Var. 8 montanum ; pubescent with short hairs; leaves mostly lanceolate-toothed, or the lower ones pinnatifid ; racemes subglabrous } pods shorter. 8, montanum, E. Mey. ! in Herb. Drege, S. Burchellii, LE. § Z, | ex parte, : | Var, y. angustifolium; stem smooth or hairy ; almost all the leaves iene the lobes oblong or linear, paar ‘toothed ; raceme gla- rous ; pods very long. S. capense, Thunb,! Herb, Hap. Among shrubs. «., Zwartkops, Kat and Konab Rivers ; Kenko River, Ganritz River and Langekloof, £. 2. / & Zey. 1893. Albany, Drege, Mrs. ee Sisymbrium.] CRUCIFERE (Sond.) 25 Barber! Natal, Gueinzius. 8, Caledon River, Burke & Zey. Vische River, Drege y. Swellendam, Thunb. / Caledon River, B. & Z, Nieuweveld, Drege. Oct.—Dec. (Herb, Thunb., Sond., T.C.D., Hook.) Stem, 2 feet or more in height, striate, with long spreading branches. Lower leaves 4~7 in. long, (in a) 11-2 inch wide, with ovate, toothed lobes } inch long or less ; in y 1-2 inch wide, deeply pinnatifid, the rachis 1-1} lines wide, lobes 6-10 at each side, horizontally patent, 4-1 inch long, with short teeth or quite entire. Upper leaves 1 inch long. Raceme 6-12 inches ; flower stalks 3-4, fruit stalks 4-6 _lines long. Petals longer than calyx, 2-2} lines long. Pods 2-3 inches, in B 1-14 inches long, } line wide, with 3-nerved valves: style 4-1 line long. Seeds in a single row. 2. §. Thalianum (Gay, An, Sc. Nat. VII.) ; annual, hairy with simple or 2~3 forked hairs ; stem erect, branched above ; leaves toothed or entire, the radical ones rosulate, narrowed into the petiole, ovate- oblong, cauline narrowed at base, uppermost nearly linear ; pods gla- brous, Arabis Thaliana, Linn. Sp. 929. E. Bot. t. gos. Sckr. Handb. t. 195. Conringia Th., Reich. Arabis Zeyheriana, Turcz. Animadv. 1854. p. 22 (No. 1157.) Has. Cape Flats, Ecklon / Caledon, Zeyher 1899. Orange River and Caledon an River, £. & Z. / Paarlberg and Schneewberg, Drege. Sep. Oct. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) 4 A small, weak-growing plant 6 inches high or more, hispid below, glabrous above. Radical leaves 4-2 inches long, 3-8 lines wide ; the cauline few and sessile. Racemes lax. Younger pedicels hispidulous. Petals oblong, obtuse. Pods 6-8 lines long. It varies with a stem hispid to the summit. The Cape and European Specimens are quite similar. ** Flowers yellow : leaves pinnately lobed, the lobes entire or toothed. 3. S. lyratum (Burm, Fl, Cap, 17) ; stem erect, terete, sprinkled at base with simple hairs ; lower leaves hairy, lyrato-runcinate, the lobes toothed, upper leaves oblong, glabrous, toothed ; pedicels filiform; pods erectopatent, nearly smooth ; seeds ina single row. DC. Syst. 2. p. 471. Deless. Ic. Sel. 2. t. 64. = Has. Sands by the sea shore. C. L’Agulhas, Swell., £.¢ Z. July. . Sond.) ee 1-1} feet hight lower leaves 3 pe long, 8-9 lines wide, oe sain ane on both sides, pinnati-partite ; the lobes ovate, toothed, the basal ones distinct, the upper confluent, the terminal oblong, toothed obtuse. Racemes la Pods 2 inch long, 3 line wide, hairy ; the valves flattish, 3 nerved ; stigma Sisymb. pone of Drege’s Herb. is a little different, but does not seem to be specifically dis- 4. S, Burchellii (DC. 1.c. p. 472); stem hispid with spreading hairs, somewhat branched ; leaves pinnati-partite, hairy, the lobes oblong, angulato-repand ; pedicels short, thick ; pods suberect, roughly hairy, the seeds in two rows, DC. Prod. 1. p. 193. Has. Sackriver, Burchell, Between Shiloh and Windvogelsberg ; at Zeekoe river ; at Beaufort, and Rhinosterkopf, Drege / Oct. Novy. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Stems suffruticose, 6-12 inches long, radical and lower leaves 2-21 inch, petiolate, with 7-8 lobes at each side ; the upper }—1 inch long, sessile. Racemes elongating. Fruitstalks 1-2 lines long, densely pubescent. Petals not much longer than the calyx. Pods terete, 10-12 lines long, } line wide, valves 3-nerved ; style short, Seeds very rarely uniseriate.. a 5. 8. Gariepinum (Burch, Cat. Geogr.) ; stem covered. simple, and short branching hairs, slightly branched ; the leaves pir partite, lobes oblong, toothed, subacute, rough with branching hairs 26 CRUCIFERE (Sond.) [Sisymbrivm. — patulous, rough ; pedicels short and thick ; seeds in one row. DO. Prod. 1. p. 193. Var. a, apricum ; Burch. Cat. No. 2080. 8. nemorosum ; Burch. Cat. 2558; pubescence of the stem a little less close, and pods more patent. Has. In open places. 8, in woods, at Kosifontein, Burchell. Calcareous hills, at Springbokkeel ; Rhinosterkop and Bitterfontein, Burke and Zeyher / March. (Herb. Sond., Hook., T.C.D.) __ Nearly related to the preceding, but differing in the glaucous colour ; fasciculately branched pubescence mixed with longer hairs, and more patent pods. Stem mostly bent ; branches rigid. Stem leaves sessile, an inch long, with 4-6 subacute lobes at each side, each 2-3 toothed. Pedicels 13-2 lines long: Flowers as in the preceding. Pods rigid, rough with stellate bristles, 12-15 lines long. Seeds rarely in two rows. 6. 8. exasperatum (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 3.) ; stem and branches hairy with simple hairs ; leaves pinnati-parted, lobes oblong, hairy, sharply toothed ; pods suberect, roundish, glabrous, 3-4 times longer than the pedi- cel ; seeds in one row. Has. Sandy places. Orange river, Zeyher (18). Feb. (Herb. Sond.) Stem 1-1 heat high, terete, with erecto-patent branches. Leaves 1}—2 inch. long, upper uncial, 3 lines wide ; the lower petiolate, with 5-7 sharp lobes on each side, each with 2-3 angular teeth. Fruiting raceme 3—4 inches a F1. small. Pedicels 2-3 lines long. Pods uncial, } line wide ; style very short ; stigma 2-lobed. 7. S. Turezaninowii (Sond.) ; densely hairy, with simple hairs ; stem erect, slightly branched ; leaves pinnati-partite, with ovate obtuse and toothed lobes ; pods turned up, terete, densely covered with short bristles, thrice as long as the pedicel ; seeds in two rows. 'richolobos capensis, Turez. Anim. No. 1101. *** Flowers yellow ; leaves bi-tripinnati-parted, lobes toothed or pinnatifid. _ 8. §. tripinnatum (DC. Syst. 2. p. 475) ; stem herbaceous, erect, branching, velvetty, with stellate pubescence ; leaves velvetty, tripin- natisect, the lobules oblong-linear, subdentate ; pods suberect, slender, glabrous. DO. Prod. 1.p. 194. Sinapis ? tripinnata, Burch. Cat. 1649. at’ Ess near the Gauritz R., Burchell, Orange River, Zeyher, Sept. hed “e Sophia. Stem flexuous, a feet high, smooth above. om dai nora ~ wer 3 inches long, petiolate, 2-3 pina’ primary segments petiols 5-6 at each side, alternate Creme 2 SB rome 3-4 at each side, subsessile ; lobes oblong or linear oblong, deeply toothed. Upper leaves less compound. Racemes 3-5 inches long: pedicels downy, 4 lines long. Petals as long as the : inn oe } line wide ; valves convex, 3 nerved, torulose ; s« Senebiera.| CRUCIFER® (Sond.) 27 Sub-tribe II. Leprmpivez. Pod (silicula ), with a very narrow septum ; the valves either keeled or very convex. Seeds one or several in each cell, ovate, immarginate. IX. SENEBIERA, DC. Sepals patent, equal at base. Petals very short. Stamens 2-4-6. Silicula didymous, subcompressed, indehiscent ; valves subglobose, Tugose or crested, cells one seeded. Cotyledons* long and linear, obliquely curved. DO. Prod. 1. p. 202. Widely dispersed, littoral, annual or biennial herbs, often prostrate. Leaves entire or pinnatisect. Racemes opposing the leaves, short ; the flowers minute, white. Whole plant strongly pungent. Name in honour of M. Senebier, a distin- guished Genevese physiologist. * Pods deeply emarginate at the apex, 1. S. linoides (DC. Syst. 2. p. 522, excl. syn.); glabrous ; stem erect, branched ; leaves Unear, entire, acute ; pods subcompressed, didymous, netted with raised lines. Coronopus linoides, H. Mey ! in Herb. Drege b. Has. Banks of the Gariep, at Verleptpram, Drege. Sep. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) More than a foot high, somewhat glaucous, with rodlike branches. Leaves lanceo- late-linear, narrowed at base, nerveless, the lower 11 inches long, 1-1} lines wide ; upper shorter and narrower. Racemes 3-4 inch long. Stamens 2. Silicle depressed, as in 8. didyma, but smaller ; valves turgid, delicately reticulate. Very similar in aspect to Lepidiwm linoides, Thunb. ; but with very different fruit. 2. 8. Heleniana (DC. 1. c. p. 523); pubescent ; stem prostrate, branch- ing ; lower leaves pinnati-partite, with cut lobes, upper linear or divided in few lobes ; pods subcompressed, didymous, netted with raised lines. C. linoides, a, E. Mey. ! eka Has. Dry hills at Ebenezer, Drege! Nov. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) A small annual. Stems many from the same crown, 2-5 inches long, sprinkled with thickish but very short hairs or glabrescent. Leaves glabrous ; the radical uncial, with a linear rachis ; cauline 6 lines long, some entire wider at the tip, — others lobed, the lobes linear. Fruiting racemes 1-2 inch long. Fl. and fr., as in . 3. S. did: Pers. Ench, 2. p. 185) ; hairy ; stem prostrate, branch- ing ; Heer bral Roh their sees oblong or somewhat cut ; pods compressed didymous, netted with raised lines. S. pinnatifida, DC. l. c. P. 523. H.& Z.! No. 36. Lepidium didymum, Linn. Mant, 92. Coron. didyma, E. Bot. t. 248. C. incisa, Hornm. Has. Waysides and on rubbish, about Capetown, Oct. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Stems somewhat hairy, pilose or glabrescent, 6-15 inches long. Lobes of the leaves ovate or oblong, entire, toothed or deeply cut. Racemes 1-2 inches long. Petals very small or none. Stamens 2, 4, or 6. Pod as in the preceding, but larger and more coarsely netted. 2 : ** Pods entire (not emarginate ) at the apex. : 4 §. Coronopus (Poir. Dict. 7, 76.) ; leaves pinnati-lobed, the lobes oS : Spirolobee ; but the genus is retained among Lepidinea, use in habit. gency it resembles the cresses ; while it is very unlike Brachycarpea. — ? kel ab. Sona yoo ‘ = 28 CRUCIFER (Sond.) [ Lepidiwm. entire, toothed, or pinnatifid ; pods subacute, cordate at base, compressed, the valves ridged and crested at back. Cochlearia Coronopus. L. Sp. 904 Schk. hb, t. 181. Coronopus Ruellii, All. E. Bot. t. 1660. oD} Waysides and on rubbish heaps, &. Common near Capetown. (Herb. “Whole plant prostrate, pressed to the ground, ‘Leaves variously lobed. Racemes short and many flowered. Flowers very minute. Easily known by its strongly ridged and crested fruit. X. LEPIDIUM L. Sepals equal at base. Silicula ovate or subcordate ; the valves keeled (or rarely ventricose) ; loculi one-seeded. Seeds three-cornered or com- pressed. DC. Prod. 1. p. 203. - Herbs or undershrubs, dispersed over the globe, very various in habit and foliage. Racemes terminal, elongating. Flowers small, white ; often deficient in the number of petals or stamens. A large genus, chiefly inhabiting the S. of Europe and borders of Asia : with outlying species in most countries. The garden cress ( se be eesti is well known. The name is from Aems, a scale ; from the form © * All the leaves entire, or the upper ones toothed. Be 1. L. flexuosum (Thunb. Prod. 107.) ; glabrous, glaucescent ; stems decumbent, flexuous, slightly branched ; leaves oblong or oblongo-linear, subobtuse, narrowed at base ; the radical 1. petiolate, cauline semiamplexi- caul ; pods ovate, tipped with an evident style. Thunb. Fl. cap. 49% Syst. 2. p. 552. ‘ “Has. Sandy fields, near the sea shore, Verlooren Valley, Thunb. Oct. (Herb. Holm.) Stems numerous, 6-12 inches long. Leaves thickish, several-nerved at base, the radical on long stalks, the petiole keeled, dilated at base, 2 inches long ; lamina uncial, 2-3 lines wide ; cauline 3 inch narrower. Racemes an inch or more long, pedicels 2 lines. Petals white, as long as the calyx. Silicule 1 line long ; style s lin. and stigma bilobed. Known by its longer style from the other species. 2. L. myriocarpum (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 4); glabrous, pale greeD ; stem erect, branches spreading ; leaves linear acuminate, narrowed at base, the uppermost very narrow ; racemes slender, at length panicu- late ; pods elliptic-ovate, with a very short style. Has. Shady places, on the Banks of Caledon R. Burke and Zeyher. In Glen- filling » Drege, 7541. Dec.—Jan. (Herb. Hook., Sond.) _8. L. linoides (Thunb. Prod. 107.) ; glabrous ; stem erect, branches virgate ; leaves lanceolate, narrowed or linear ; pods elliptical, obtuse, emarginate. Thunb, Fl. cap. p. 490. B. & Z. 1 38. (excl. syn. Cand.) Var. 8. subdentatum ; leaves sharply toothed near the point, the upper entire. S. subdentatum, Burch, ap. DC. 1. c. p. 545. L. linoides 8. «KL a Z. 38. Var. y. pumilum ; 2-3 inches high ; leaves toothed near the point, minutely downy on the lower surface, as is also the stem. _ Has. In shrubby places. Tulbagh Valley, E. & Z. B. near rivulet in the Rogge- veld. Karroo, Burchell, 00 B, & 2. y. Winterveld, 34000 ft. Drege (Nov. Lepidium.] _ CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 29 Stem generally 1-2 feet high. Radical leaves narrowed into a petiole ; lower cauline-1} 2 inches long, 1-13 lines wide, acuminate ; in 6 3 lines wide, and with 2-4 teeth near the point ; upper shorter, Fruiting racemes often much elongated. Pedicels spreading, 13-2 lines long. Flowers minute. Pods 1} lines long; style very short, not projecting beyond the tips of the cells. Known from L. myriocar- pum, by its thrice larger and subemarginate silicules. ** All the leaves, or at least the lower ones, pinnatifid, the wpper toothed or entire. 4. L. Capense (Thunb. Prod. 107.); very thinly pubescent ; stem terete, decumbent at base, then erect and branching ; radical leaves oblong ser- rate ; lower cauline pinnatifid, middle ones serrated, uppermost entire ; pods elliptic-ovate, subemarginate, with a very short style. Zhwnd. Fil. cap. 491. DC. lc. p. 552. L. Eckloni, Schrad. E. & Z. No. 41. L. flecuosum, E. & Z. 42. Un. Ib. No. 459. Var. 8. sylvaticum ; stem taller and more erect ; cauline leaves wider, serrate, narrowed at base. L. sylvaticum, E. & Z. 37. L. subdentatum, Meisn. Pl. Krauss. Has. Hills and waste places, near Capetown, common. Thunb. Ecklon, &c. Cape L’Agulhas Mundt. ; Port Elizabeth, FE. & Z. Zondag river, Drege ; Albany, T. Williamson. B. hills near Adow, Zeyher, Zitzekamma, Krauss. Omsamwubo, Drege. Jun.—Dec. (Herb. Thunb., Meisn. Sond., T.C.D.) Stems 6-12 inches long, branches spreading, root-leaves petioled, 2 inches long ; lower cauline 2-3 inches, deeply pinnatifid, the lobes ovate or oblong, acute, toothed ; the middle one lanceolate, narrowed at base, 1}-2 lines wide, toothed or serrate ; the uppermost entire or somewhat toothed. Fruiting racemes 3-4 inches long 3 pedicels 1} lines long, spreading. Fl. minute. Young pod ovate, apiculate ; the ripe elliptical-ovate, minutely notched ; style as long as the points of valves, or a little longer. Var. 8. is taller, with broader, mostly obtuse and serrate leaves. 5. L. Africanum (DC. 1. c. p. 552); glabrous or sparsely puberu- lous ; stem erect, terete, somewhat angled above, branching ; radical leaves lyrato-pinnatisect, lobes cut, the terminal one very large, middle ones pinnatisect or deeply cut, upper entire ; pods elliptic-ovate, scarcely emarginate, with avery short style. Deless. Ic. 2. t. 73. L. subdentatum, LE. & Z.! 39, non. Burch. L. capense, E. & Z. 43, non Thunb. L. diva- ruatum, E. § Z. 44, non Ait. Sisymb. serratum, Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 496 & Herb. : or asa eke Has. In fields and shrubby . Lion’s Mt., Sieber, Zwartkops R. and at the Knysna, George ; and Win \d, Beauf., Z.&@ Z. Nov. (Herb. Thunb., Sond.) Very Riboe last, and chiefly distinguished by the taller, 11s stem, more divided radical, and more deeply cut cauline leaves. Stem 1} feet. Radical leaves 2-3 inch long, the terminal lobe ovate, serrate, the lower lobes 2-4 pairs, ovate-toothed or inciso-multifid : cauline leaves 1} inches long, some pinnati- fid, some inciso-serrate. Uppermost leaves 6-8 lines long, narrow. Fruiting raceme 3-6 inches long: ripe pouch 1} lines long. 6. L. desertorum (E. & Z. No. 40) ; annual, small, glabrous or mi- nutely puberulent ; stems ascending, erect, slightly branched ; radical leaves and lowermost stem-leaves petiolate, pinnatifid ; upper linear, entire or toothed ; pods cordate-ovate, tipped with a stigma ; the septum — open (fenestrate). L. fenestratum, E. Mey. ! Herb. Drege. Has. In high Karroo districts, near Gauritz river, Swell., Z. & Z.! keel, ovr (34.) Zilverfontein, Oct. ; and Zwarteberg, June, Drege. Quire Ray thus 30 _CRUCIFER (Sond.) [Lepidiwm. A small plant, 4-5 inches high. Toot leaves 13-2 inch long, pinnatifid, with 3-4 subdentate lobes at each side, the terminal larger, 3-6 lines long. Raceme 4-1 inch: pedicels 1 line long. Pouches scarcely 3 line long, as long as broad. Differs from the others by the shape of its pouches. 7. L. pinnatum (Thunb. Prod. 107) ; tall, glabrous, stem erect, diva- ricately branched ; leaves all pinnatifid, the lobes divaricate, acute, sub- dentate, the uppermost entire or toothed ; pods oval, subemargunate, Thunb, Fl. Cap. p. 491.; L, divaricatum, Ait. Kew. 1. vol, 2. p. 441 Thlaspi divaricatum, Poir. Has. Fields, near Capetown, Thunberg, W.H.H. ——— Zeyher. Paarlberg, 1-2000 ft., Drege (L. capense, E. Mey.!) June. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., aCe: s 1-2 feet high. Leaves mostly fasciculate, 13-2 inch long, petiole uncial, rachis narrow, lobes 3 at each side, patent, entire or few toothed, 1-2 lines wide; stem leaves similar, uppermost subentire. Racemes elongating ; pedicels 1-1} lines long: Flowers very minute. Pouches 1 line long, subemarginate, the style as long 8 e notch, 8. L. trifureum (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 4.) ; suffruticose, erect, quite gla- brous ; leaves linear-subulate, channelled, three forked, the lobes execto- patent, acute ; pods oblong-ovate, slightly emarginate, with a very short style, equalling the notch. Zey. 23. Has. Rocky places at Modder River, Bekuana Land, Feb., Burke and Zeyher. Winterveld and a ccteteeld, Nov., Drege. (Herb. Hook., Sond., T.C.D.) igh Stem 1-14 feet, with virgate branches, ramulose at the end. Stem leaves mos? y crowded, 3-forked, the lateral lobes 1-1} lines, terminal 2~3 lines long ; rarely wi § lobes, pinnately disposed. Upper leaves trifid or entire. Fruiting racemes 2-3 inches long ; pedicels 1-1} lines. Pouch 1 line long. ‘Fl. minute. 9. L. hirtellum (Sond.) ; suffruticose ; stem and leaves rough with very short hairs ; lower leaves oblong, serrate, naxrowed into the petiole, middle and upper ones pinnatipartite, the lobes and rachis linear, very entire ; pods elliptical, slightly emarginate, with a very short style, equalling the notch. ZL. pinnatum, FE. & Z. ! 45, non Thunb. are Near pools, Valleyen,” in Quaggasflats, Uitenhage. Jul. @ 2. (Herb. . | | on | A all slightly branched plant. ‘Lower leaves uncial, 2 lines wide, serrated : all the rest pinnatifid, uncial, the rachis scarcely } line wide, with 3-4 lobes at eae side, 2 lines long. Racemes 2 inches long, the rachis and pedicels hairy, at length glabrescent. Pouch glabrous, 1 line long. 10. L. bipinnatum (Thunb. Prod. 107); stems erect, decumbent a base, simple, velvety ; radical leaves bipinnati-partite, eith filiform lobes ; cauline linear, trifid at the summit, the uppermost entire ; pods (young) evidently apiculate. Thunb. Fl. Cap. 491. DC.1.c. p. 553- _- Has. Onderste Roggeveld, Dec., Thunberg, (Herb. Thunb. Stems 3 or more, terete, compressed at ago jee ie: Radical leaves crowded, 2-24 inches long ; the petiole s—1} inch, canaliculate, dilated at base, the lamina uncial, multipartite, the petiolulate, secund, lobules subulate, 1 line — long. Cauline leaves remote, 4-2 lines. Flowering racemes corymbose, short, ~ pedicels 1-15 lines long. Sepals obtuse, membrane-edged. Petals minute. Young pod ovate, tipped with a short style and obtuse stigma. “Lepiiom cape” E.Mey. in Merk, Droge ia peaps a new pecion allel Capsella.} CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 31 XI. CAPSELLA, Vent, Sepals flattish, equal at base. Swicula triangular-wedge shaped, the valves boat-shaped, wingless ; cells many seeded, DC. Prod. 1.p. 177, Small annuals, one of them of European origin, now dispersed over the globe. Root perpendicular. Radical leaves rosulate, toothed or lobed ; cauline sagittate, Bree Racemes terminal. Flowers small, white. Name from capsula, a or little box. ; 1, C. Bursa-Pastoris (Moench, Meth, 27 = ; leaves runcinato-pinna- tifid, laciniee ovate-triangular, acute and toothed ; stem leaves sagittate at base, the uppermost undivided. E. & Z, No, 31. Has. In cultivated ground, throughout the colony. Sept.—Oct. A common weed, “‘Shepherd’s Purse ;” introduced from Europe. Hairy or gla- brescent. Pedicels much longer than the purses. It varies with entire sinuate or pinnatifid leaves ; the flowers often want petals. Tribe III. OrTHOPLOCEA. Seeds with broad and short incumbent, plicate cotyledons, clasping round the radicle (o >>). Sub-tribe I. Brasstcra. Siliqua dehiscing longitudinally ; the septum linear. Seeds globose ; cotyledons conduplicate. XII, BRASSICA, Koch. Stliqua linear or oblong, with convex, one nerved and netted-veined valves, DC, Prod, 1. p, 213. Biennials, rarely annual or perennial, natives of the temperate zones of both hemispheres. Radical leaves petioled, lyrate or pinnatifid ; cauline sessile or amplexicaul, subentire. Racemes long, leafless. Flowers bright yellow. Brassica on / r oleracea (Cabbage, Cauliflower, &e.,) B. Rapa (Turnip) and B. Napus (Rape) are— universally known, ‘The name is derived from the Celtic bresie (or ); the wild cabbage or navew of English fields. age ae ae ; stem ere branching, angular, 3) ct, bre oa: gate, and the stem subglabrous. Br. erosa, Turz. Anim. p. 41. Sisymb. erosum, EL. Mey. Has. Doornriver, Thunberg, Orange R., Zeyher (8). Nieuweveld, 34000 ft., Drege B. Moojee river and Karreebosch, B.& Z. 22. Zitzekamma and near Uitenhage £. & Z. Buffelvalley, Drege. March—April, (Herb. Thunb., Sond., Hook, T.C.D.) Stem flexuous, a foot or more in height. Leaves scabrid, the lower petiolate, 4-6 inches long, 2-3 inches wide ; ————.. or smaller. yan 6-12 inches long ; lines long, at. Fi. yellow: petals longer than calyx. Pods pa. 5 igh ret commana ties ee conical beak. is OB leptopetala (Sond.) ; stem terete; abelahd ia 7 ta fe 82 CRUCIFER# (Sond.) [Sinapis. - z sparsely pilose, young branches hispid ; leaves glabrous, runcinato-pinna- tifid, hispid on the petiole, the upper ones gradually smaller ; pods patent, glabrous, 4—6 times as long as the beak. Sinapis lep DC. 1. ep. 610. Deless Ic. Sel. 2. t 87. BH. & Z. No. 49. Sinaprs retrorsa E. & Z. 50, non Burch. Sisymb. strigosum, fol. « & 6 Thunb. Herb. | Has. Oliphants-riversbad, Thunberg. Hills between the Coega and Sondags River, Uitenhage, and Adow, E. &Z. Zwartkops, Zeyher, &c., Sune—Sep. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., Hook ! T.C.D.) ‘ 1-14 feet high, more slender than the preceding, to which it is closely allied. Lower leaves petiolate, 2~3 inches long, 6-10 lines wide,'lobes ovate, obtuse, dentate, the upper lobes longer and coalescent. Racemes glabrous ; pedicels 4~6 lines long, patent in fruit. Petals longer than the calyx ; either narrower or broader than the sepals. Pods uncial, 4 angled-compressed, with a conical beak. 3. B. nigra (Koch, Syn. Fl. Germ. Ed. 2. p. 59) ; all the leaves petioled, the lower lyrate-toothed, the terminal lobe very large, lobed ? upper leaves lanceolate entire ; pods closely pressed to the rachis. Sinapis nigra, Linn. E. Bot. t. 969. E. & Z. No. 47. Var. 8. levigata ; leaves and stem smooth. SS. levigata, Burm. Prod. p. 18. ex DC. Has. In cultivated ground. Varschevalley, near Salt-river, Cap. Z. & 2. Com mon wild mustard. Introduced from Europe. XII. SINAPIS, Koch. Siliqua linear or oblong, with convex, 3-5 nerved valves. De. Prod. 1. p. 217. Biennials, scattered over the globe ; smooth or hairy. Leaves lyrate or toothed and cut. Racemes terminal, leafless ; flowers yellow. Closely allied to the pre- ceding genus, with which it is united by some botanists. Name, swam, mustard. 1. 8. retrorsa (Burch. in DC. Syst. 2. p. 609); stem sub-angular, erect, branching, retrorsely pubescent ; leaves lyrato-pinnatifid, the lowest lobes stipulzeform, appressedly pubescent ; upper leaves sessile, erose ; pods long, spreading, glabrous, slightly rough ; style short. S. Burmanni, E. & Z.! 48. Sisymb. lyratum, Meisn. in Pl. Krauss. Has. Banks of Sondag’s river, Burchell. Konab and Key river, E. & Z. Caledon River and Buffelvalley, Orange R., Zeyher. (7) Fort Beaufort, Drege. Port Natal, — Krauss (412) Gueinzius, 518. July—Sep. (Herb. Meisn., Sond., T.C.D.) : __ 1-2 feet high, leafy. Lower leaves 4~5 inches long, the lobes decreasing toward the base, the upper lobes confluent. Racemes 6 inches long ; pedicels 4-8 lines, scabrid. Fl. yellow, petals oblong, exceeding the calyx. Pod 3-4 inches long, valves subcompressed, with 3-5 raised nerves. #tyle 4—1 line long. = Ke a Sub-tribe IT, CHamirea. Siliqua with flattish, nerveless valves. Seeds compressed ; cotyle- dons conduplicate, twice inflexed(o >> >>). : bey __ XIV. CHAMIRA, Thunb. Calyx two-spurred at base. Siliqua substipitate, oblong, compressed, with a subulate beak ; valves flattish. Suede ascend, immarginate, DC. Prod. i. p. 131. ee Se | A glabrous, South African herb, with petiolate, cordate leaves, and leafless & Tes. i a i Brachycarpeca. | CRUCIFER (Sond.) 33 racemes of white flowers. Readily known by having the two lateral sepals produced at base into a spur. Name, from xaua on the ground ; a low growing plant. _ 1. C. cornuta (Thunb. Nov. Gen. 2. 48; Fl. Cap. p. 496). Sond. i Hamburg Nat. Abhandl. 1. p. 269. t. 29. DC. Prod. 1. p. 141. Has. In fissures of rocks, Witteklipp, Swartland, Thunberg. Sand dunes at Saldanha Bay, Drege. Sep. (Herb. E. Mey., Sond.) A weak growing, glabrous annual, 2 feet high, branched above. Lower leaves opposite, sessile, reniform-cordate, 2 inches long, 3-4 inches wide ; middle leaves mostly alternate, deeply cordate, acute, 2 inches long and wide ; uppermost smaller, cordate-acuminate. Raceme few flowered; the flower bearing pedicels 1-2 lines, the fruiting 4 lines long. Flowers small, white. Pods 7-10 lines long, 2-3 lines wide, with nerveless striate valves. Seeds 2-4 in each loculus, compressed, ovate, 2 lines long, 13 line wide, with a mucilaginous epidermis. Cotyledons wider than their length, when opened out 4 lines broad and 2 lines long, twice bent inwards laterally ; the radicle opposite the plication, filiform, A rare, curious, and little known plant. Tribe IV. SprrmLopea. Seeds with long, linear, incumbent cotyledons, spirally rolled on the radicle. (0 |). XV. BRACHYCARPZA, DC. Sepals equal at base. Silicula indehiscent, didymous, with a very narrow dissepiment ; the valves very ventricose ; loculi one seeded. DC. Prod. 1. p, 236. _ Glabrous, suffrutescent perennials, peculiar to S. Africa, Leaves oblong or linear, entire. Racemes long and leafless. Flowers large, yellow or purple. Name from Bpaxus, short, and Kaptos, fruit. 1. B. varians (DC. Syst. 2 p. 698); leaves lanceolate, glabrous ; petals oval-oblong. Deless Ic, 2 t. 100, Cleome juncea, Thunb. Fi. Cap. p. 497- , ie ’ Why Sept / Coronopus anomalus, Spr. Syst. Veg. 2. p. 853. Br. varians and he polygaloides, EB. d& Z, 52, 51. nae Var. @ flava; flowers yellow. Heliophila flava, Lin. f. sup. 297. Han. Sandy fields. Swartland, Thunberg. Hills at Brackfontein, Clanwilliam, and near wuts eon a lippberg er eee a Genista, 3 feet high or more, with long, striolate branches. Leaves sessile, the ‘ uncial, 2-3 lines wide ; i Se 2. B. laxa (Sond.) ; leaves linear ; petals lanceolate. Var, « laxa; stem ascending, branches incurved. Cleome lara, Thunb. Fl. Cap. 498. Br. linifolia, E. & Z. No. 53. Se pin Var. 6 stricta ; stem and branches straight, erect. B. emarginata, E. Mey. in Herb. Drege. Sond. Rev. Hel. t. 29 (fr.). t = a8 Hap. Var. «, Sandy fields, near Verloren Valley and Langeklot, Thun 34 : CRUCIFER& (Sond.) [ Cycloptychis. river, Caledon, Z. ¢ Z. and Zeyher 1912. 8. Grom riv. and Waterval, Honigvallei, Kamiesberg and Leliefontein, Drege 7584. (Herb. Thunb., Lehm., Sond., T.0:D.) More slender than the last ; the stem 1-1} feet high, branches filiform, ramulous. Leaves 4 inch long, a line wide ; flowers purplish or yellow, half the size of those of B. varians, Petals 4 times as long as the Calyx. Fruit half the size of that of B. varians. Tribe V. D1rPLEcoLoBEez. Seeds with long, linear, incumbent cotyledons twige folded trans- versely on the radicle. (0 {||| ). Sub-tribe I. CycLoprycHIDE#. Silicula nucamentaceous, indehiscent, orbicular-ovate, rostrate 3 Sep- tum orbicular ; valves somewhat convex, with elevated ridges, radiating from the more prominent, keeled centre ; seeds solitary in each cell. XVI. CYCLOPTYCHIS, E. Mey. Character the same as that of the sub-tribe. Suffruticose or herbaceous plants, peculiar to 8. Africa, with virgate branches ; simple, entire, narrow, jeeithes: scattered leaves, and long, naked, terminal racemes of purple flowers. They resemble Brachycarpea in aspect, but differ both in the form of the seed vessel and structure of the seed. The name is compounded of kuKAos a circle and mrvt a plait, or ridge, from the radiating ridges on the fruit. 1. C. virgata (E. Mey. in Herb. Drege) ; suffruticose, erect, quite glabrous, glaucous ; branches virgate, terete ; leaves coriaceous, lanceo- late, mucronulate ; racemes elongate ; pods glabrous. Cleome virgata Thunb. Cap. p. 498. Has. Interior districts, Thunberg. Piquetberg, at Groenvalley, Oct. ; Pikenier- Kloof, Sant = Berg, 1000-2500 f., Nov., Drege. Tulbagh, £. & Z./ Sep. (Herb. iy “E- OD). 2 feet or more high, very similar, when in flower, to Brachycarpea. Branches simple, filiform. Leaves remote, alternate, sessile, very entire, one nerved below ; the lower ones oblong-lanceolate, uncial, 2~3 lines wide, upper gradually smaller. Racemes long, many flowered ; pedicels erecto-patent, 2-4 lines long. Sepals oblong, 3 nerved, 2 lines long. Petals oblong, clawed, 5-8 lines long, P ch Stamens 6, as long as the calyx ; anthers linear, notched at base. Ripe poue brownish, the orbicular valves 3 lines in diameter, the smooth beak equalling them in length. Seeds x line long. sgn ; 2. ©. polygaloides (Sond.); herbaceous, very thinly pubescent 5 stem weak, branched ; branches filiform ; leaves oblong or oblong- lanceolate, acute, narrowed at base ; raceme short ; pods (young) pU- bescentt Jo o5 pee Has. Tulbagh, Nov. Zeyher (Herb. Sond.). Decumbent, with the a§ Pelpeats seicete a span long, slender. Leaves alternate, closely set, 4-6 long, 1-14 line wide. Raceme 4-8 flowered ; pedicels Peg mg Meteo hey eee z tals more than twice as lon ’ % plish. St. 6. Ovary 3-li es long, ovate, restrato-aouainate,, Ripe fruit unknown. + | Sub-tribe II. PALMSTRUKTER. Silicula indehiscent, orbicular, one celled, one seeded ; valves fiat es Palmstruckia.] CRUCIFER (Sond.) 35 XVII PALMSTRUOKIA, Sond. Silicula sessile, orbicular, compresso-plane, indehiscent, unilocular, one seeded, Seed orbicular, compressed, with a membranous, marginal wing. Cotyledons linear, incumbent, twice folded. A glabrous, erect herb. Leaves linear-filiform. Flowers racemose, cernuous ; pedicels filiform, ebracteate. Name in honour of J. W. Palmstruck, editor of ** Svensk Botanik.”* : 1. P. Capensis. (Sond.) Peltaria Capensis, Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 490. (non. Lin, f.). : Has. Onderste Roggeveld, Nov. (deflorata) Thunberg. (Herb. Thunb.) Stem herbaceous, somewhat decumbent at base, then erect, terete, a foot high, alternately branched. Leaves remote, according to Thunb. “filiform.” Fruiting racemes elongate ; pedicels 6-9 lines long. Ripe pods 7-8 lines long and wide, rounded at top or somewhat retuse, tipped with a very short style ; the valves flattish, nerve- less, veined. Septum none. Seed 3 lines in diameter, emarginate. Not found by any collector since Thunberg. The flowers are unknown. Sub-tribe ITI. Hetiopuitra. Siliqua dehiscent or rarely indehiscent, elongate, or rarely oblong or oval, with a linear or oval septum ; valves flat or somewhat convex. Seeds several. XVIUL CARPONEMA, Sond. Siliqua sessile, indehiscent, linear, terete, tapering to each end, tipped with a conical style, somewhat constricted between the seeds, with a very thin septum, two-celled ; one cell smaller and empty, the other seed-bearing : valves hardened, nerveless. Seeds in a single row, oblong, terete, immarginate, separated by transverse partitions. Sond. in Hamb. Naturwus. Abhandl. 1. p. 178. XTX. HELIOPHILA, Burm. L. Siliqua sessile or pedicellate, dehiscent, compressed or subterete, the margins either straight, or sinuated, constricted between the seeds, and moniliform ; with a membranous septum, two-celled, bivalve. Seeds in a single row, compressed, often bordered with a wing. DC. Prod. I p- 23 I. ; : . 5 Annuals or suffruticose perennials, natives exclusively of South Africa. Leaves various. Racemes elongate, leafless ; pedicels filiform, Flowers yellow, white, rosy * Palmstruckia, M. C. Retz. Obs. Bot. 1810.==Chenostoma, Benth ay poe peste gor and which it seems undesirable to alter. Te ae ‘e ane <7 posed Sei theterve Palestrsl's name to a Cape plant. — > ge ee 8 36 CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) [ Heliophila. or sky-blue. Name, jAss the Sun, and grew to love; the species inhabit sunny - places. The following table is intended to assist the student :— ANALYSIS OF THE SPECIES. Sec. 1, Leprormus. Pods linear, moniliform ; the beading oval. Herbs. * Style thickened, nodose, acute... ... ... ... «+ +s (1) dissecta, a ** Style nearly filiform : t Pods erect: (a) quite glabrous, Leaves entire or tripartite ... ... ... .. (5) longifolia. Leaves pinnati-partite 4. ... 0 ... ss (2) Some (b) hairy in the lower part. Stem hollow ; pods erecto-patent ... ... ... (8) fistulosa. Stem solid ; pods closely same: ves eee (3) @aledonica. (c) hairy all over... ose vss cee ane” (7) Pubescens, t+ Pods reflexed or pendulous : Style short, obtuse ... ... .. «. «+ «- (6) affinis. Style long, filiform .... ..; (4) Eckloniana. Sec. 2. Ormiscus. Pods linear, scienadtefonia — orbicular. Herbs. * Allthe stamens toothless, or the twoshorter ones toothed. Leaves oblong, or somewhat a vs. ss (9) amplexicanlis. . Leaves linear, undivided . Sotveer wea (10) pusilla, Leaves linear, pinnati-partite : ; (a) glabrous species. : + Glaucescent (blueish-green)... ... ......_ (13) monticola. tt Green : the shorter stamens toothed... .., ... ... (16) trifida. ~ all the stamens toothless: style as long as the pedicel ... ... ... (12) concatenata. style shorter than the pedicel : (1) Petals- obovate : leaf-Jobes flat ; pods sub-erect ... (11) rivalis. leaf-lobes furrowed ; pods esvinlons (x4) pendula. (2) Petals oblong ... (13) e (b) Pubescent species... ... 12. cse evs eee (17) Coronopifolia. ** All the stamens toothed ... 2. 0. 2. 2. sc. eee (18) dentifera. Src. 3. SeLenocarPa#a. Pods oval or das onal. Herbs. : Pods compressed ; oblong, 4-8 seeded ... ae 19) diffusa. Pods compressed, ovate-orbicular, 3 seeded... (20) Peltaria. _ Pods somewhat inflated ... (21) flacea. Src. 4, Sunnciien. Pod linear, with denight margins. (Jn H. elata, H. cornuta and H. refracta somewhat torulose. Herbs or Shrubs. § Subsection 1: Herbaceous species. * Leaves pinnati-partite : (A) Pods oblongo-linear. ~ Style thickened, cylindrical ... ... ... ... (23) maecrostylis. Style short, filiform... ... ... ... ... ... (22) latisiliqua. Pods patent or pendulous... ee wes ae nee (24) Meyeri. pe. MS eye ae ee eee! Heliophila.] CRUCIFER (Sond.) 37 Pods erect ; leaves subsessile ; stem solid (30) viminalis. Pods erect ; leaves on long bent - stem HOlOW 55 3s. . .. (31) tenuifolia. ++ Stamens toothless : linis pede: or ‘seldeanbed) Pods compressed, 1 nerved 5 seeds orbicular, margined (32) seselifolia. Pods compressed, 3 necned | ; seeds suborbicular, Z immarginate ..... (25) pectinata. Pods torulose ; seeds ovate, immarginate .. (33) refracta. (b) Hairy or velvetty species. t Stamens toothless : Plant velvetty, pubescent... ... (26) erithmifolia. Plant hairy below, glabrous above .. (27) chameemelifolia. ++ The shorter stamens toothed. Plant somewhat hairy ; pods compressed ... (28) foeniculacea. Plant velvetty pubescent ; pods subterete (29) gracilis, ** Leaves trifurcate (the lobes narrow linear) .. (34) trifurea. *** Leaves entire (in H. pilosa sometimes lobed). Plant blueish-glaucous ; leaves linear lanceo- late; pods upright... . (36) stricta Plant green ; leaves lanceolate, narrowed at tg base ; pods ‘spreading aye Wak aes (37) linearis. 1 93 leaves linear. (35) divaricata. »» 99 lower leaves crowded, spe : ieee cores ie - = (38) graminea. wry (or glabrous eaves yo” oblong eas” pilosa. §§ Subsection 2. Shrubby species. * Sepals horned at the apex .. eee (44) cornuta. ** Sepals simple (not horned) : (A) Leaves lobed .dhim (42) abrotanifolia. (B) Leaves undivided : el (a) Leaves amplexicaul : oblongo-lanceolate nn alate brassicefolia. ss ¥ ovate, acute ... ... '... (41) reticulata. (b) ,, sessile : Senge: leaves ‘ike pabalane * (54) scoparia. =~ leaves linear-spathulate ...0 20.0 ke sen eee ‘0 trachycarpa. leaves ovate (small), muricate ... ... ... +» (57) Dregeana. ~ +t Racemes elongate, many flowered : Ce oe a oa diseia. deteis rene ca te yea wee 53) oo ves +e . *. - OO pn. OOF leaves lanceolate... (55) callosa, leaves linear or filiform : with bctancaditicess pods 9 elata. t-edged pods leaves linear or filiform, with straigh’ Style as long as the RE or longer. Pods linear, pendulous Ove yy lanceolate, pendulo: 3, linear, suberect .. wee aes Style half as long as the pedicel, ar oe Leaves eaten — as eee A. (52) stylosa. (a9) a ee suavissima. 38 CRUCIFER (Sond.) [Heliophila. Sec. 5. Pachysryium. Pubescent suffrutices. Pods linear, tipped with -. a short and thickened style. Leaves spathulate ... ... ... ... (58) imeana. Leaves linear ... ... ... ... «. (59) aremaria, Sec. 6. Lanceonarta. Glabrous shrubs, with lanceolate pods. Leaves linear-spathulate, mucronate ; raceme short... ... .. ... ... (60) florulenta, Leaves linear-acute ; raceme elongate (61) macrosperma. — Sec. 1. Leprormus (DC.). Stliqua sessile, subcompressed, very slen- der, submoniliform, that is, contracted between the seeds ; the beadings ovate-oblong. Annuals, (Sp. 1-8), 1. H. dissecta (Thunb. Prod. p. 108); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods slender, submoniliform, tipped with a thick, nodose, acute style ; radi- cal leaves very narrow, entire, trifid or tripartite. ZLhunb. Cap. p. 495: DC. Syst. 2. 680. Sond. l. c. t. 18.. Leptormus dissectus, E. & Z. 5°. L. trifidus, E. & Z. 64 (cx parte). Pachystylum glabrum,E. & Z, No.109. Var. 8, albiflora ; stem much branched, flowers white. Sond. 1.¢. Var. y. simplex; very small ; all the leaves entire. H. tenella, Banks. DC. l.c. Lept. tenellus, E& Z. 58. | Has. Sandy and stony places. Zwartland, Thunberg. Capeflats, and mts. round Capetown ; Hott, Holland ; Pottberg, Caledon, £. & Z. Nieuwekloof, Drege! 735?- Klipfontein, Zeyher, 47 and 48. " Oct._Nov. (Herb. Thunb., Vahl, Sond.). Stem erect, simple or branched, 6 inches to 2 feet high, with subvirgate branches. Leaves crowded in the lower part of the stem, 2-6 inches.long. Rachis of the pi nati-partite leaves 4-1 line broad, lateral lobes 5—7, erecto-patent, 3-5 lines long, rarely uncial. Upper leaves smaller, undivided... Flowering racemes short, few flowered : fruiting elongated. Flowers either blue, with a yellowish centre, lilac, yellowish or white. Sepals 2 lines long. Petals obovate, twice as long as the calyx. Shorter stamens toothed at base. Pods erect or somewhat spreading, 1-14 inches long, 4—{ line broad, terete or subcompressed, obsoletely 1-3 nerved. Style thickened, cuspidate, 4~1 line long. Seeds oval, not margined. : 2. H. sonchifolia (DC. Syst. 2. 681); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods erecto-patent, slender, subcompressed, torulose, tipped with a conwo- Siliform style; radical leaves pinnati-partite, lobes 2-3 pair, Wnear > _ lateral stamens toothed. Sond. 1. ¢. p. 204. Lept. trifidus, E. & Z. 4s ‘Has. Stony places. On the mts. round Capetown and Hott. Holl., Afassom, Bergius, E. & Z. Oct. (Herb: Reg. Ber., Sandee _ Very similar to the preceding ; but differs in the broader leaf-lobes and com- subacuminate pods, with a filiform style. Stem afoot high, somewhat exuous, with virgate branches. Radical leaves crowded, 3-4 inches long, lobes opposite, subacute, 4-6 lines long, 4-9 line wide, with interspaces of 2-3 lines. Cauline ee ee ones undivided. Flowers blue, similar to were of S dissecta. La eR ene? : i vel narrow margitel wing. _ % line wide. Seeds oval, compressed, with a 8 H. Caledonica (Sond. 1. c. p. 205) ; herbaceous, hairy at base ; pods ites pig a rp tipped with a conico-filiform style ; leaves ely or bipinnately parted, lobes linear-setaceous ; lateral stamens toothed. Lept. Caledonicus, B. Z. No. 60. al << Caledonbaths, EB. & 2. Rietvalley, Bergius. Aug. (Herb. | : Heliophila.| - CRUCIFER& (Sond.) 39 Stem 2 feet high, terete, branched beyond the middle. Lower leaves often crowded, glabrous or velvetty with very short hairs, 3-4 inches long, with a long shee ; the lobes 3-1 inch long. Upper leaves trifid, glabrous ; rameal undivided. es elongate. Petals obovate, bright blue. Pods compressed, 2 inches long, { line wide. Style 1 line long. Seeds compressed, immarginate. 4. H. Eckloniana (Sond. 4. c. p. 206. t. 20) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods submoniliform, refered, tipped with a long, filiform style ; leaves linear, entire or partite ; stamens toothless. Lept. acuminatus, LH. & Z. 57. HAs, Stony and rocky places. Mountains near Klapmutz 3d alt, Stell., Z. & Z. Between Eikenboom and Riebeckskasteel, below 1ooof. Drege 7553! Paarlberg ? Drege 7782 (fi.) Oct. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) A foot high or more. Lower leaves 2 inches and longer, undivided or 3-5 fid at the apex, lobes linear, unequal. Upper leaves entire, or rarely 2-3 lobed. Flowers white, small. Pods linear, uncial ; with 1 nerved valves. Style 2 lines long. Seeds not margined. Bs : 5. H. longifolia (DC. Syst. 2.681); herbaceous, glabrous 3 pods very slender, compressed, submoniliform, patent, tipped with a punctiform stigma ; leaves linear, entire or tripartite ; petals broadly obovate ; lat. stamens toothed. Sond.l.c.p.207. t. 19. H. filiformis, Lam. Dict.3.p.91. Iilustr. t. 563. f. 3. H. liniflora, BE. & Z. 75. Has. On hills. Brackfontein, alt. 2, Clanw., Z. & Z. near Hellrivier, Drege 3171. Jul. Aug. (Herb. Vahl, Lamk. (Roper, ) Sond.) : Known from H. dissecta by its more slender habit, broader irregularly divided leaves, lenge flowers and stigma. Stem 1-2 feet high, branched about the mid- dle ; branches virgate. Leaves 2-4 inches long, 1 line wide, the lobes unequal, middle one generally longer ; upper leaves undivided. Racemes slender, the fruiting ones 3-4 inches long. Flowers large, blue, with a yellowish centre. Pods 14-2 inches long, with compressed three-nerved valves. Seeds (immature) com- pressed, not margined. ‘ : 6. H. affinis(Sond. 1. c.p. 208); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods very slen- der, pendulous, tipped with a short obtuse style ; leaves linear, entire ; stamens toothless. H. longifolia E. Mey. Herb. Drege,non DO. Has. Mountains. Between Uitkomst and Geelbeks— Kraal; Haasenkraals ae 2-3000f., and Camiesberg, Kl. Namaqualand, Drege/ Aug. (Herb. Hook. nd. T.C.D. ee A span ‘oi branched from the base. Lower leaves 2-3 inches long, 4 line wide. Racemes distantly flowered. Pedicels erect, deflexed after flov : Flowers small, yellowish. Pods compressed, 1-1} inches long, 4 line wide. 7. H. pubescens (Burch. Tray. 1. p. 259) ; herbaceous, hairy ; pods patent, compressed, submoniliform, Bpped- with a short style ; leaves pinnati-partite, lobes in 4-5 pairs, linear; stamens toothless. Sond. lc. p. 208. H. hirsuta, B. Mey. Hb. Drege. ; Has. Rocky places. Rhinoster river, Burchell. South side of Zuurplas Mt.’ Sneeuwberg, Ff een Drege, Aug. (Herb. Burch., Sond., T.C.D.) A span long, branched from the base. Leaves pectino-pinnate, clothed with white hairs ; rachis a line wide in the lower leaves, 2 inches long ; in the upper half that length ; lobes 3-5 at each side, acute, 4-6 lines long, a line wide, generall oppo- site. Fi. very small, pale rosy or white. Racemes at length elongate. — icels 1 line long. Sepals 1 line long ; petals a little longer. Pods 6 lines long, line wide : with three-nerved valves. Seeds suborbicular, not margined. 8. H. fistulosa (Sond. 1. c. p. 209) ; herbaceous, hairy at base 4 ee 40 CRUCIFERE (Sond.) [ Heliophila. linear, elongate, erecto-patent, submoniliform, compressed, tipped with a filiform style ; leaves narrow-linear, the lower ones mostly trifid. at the points ; stem Aollow ; lateral stamens toothed. Lept. tripartetus E. & Z. 61. He. spheerostigma, Kunze, Ind. Sem. Hort. Lips. 1849. Has. Sandy places. Heerelogement, Clanw. Z. & Z. Haasenkraals River, Drege 75730. Oct. (Herb. Sond.) 2 feet high, glabrous from the middle to the top, striate, below generally some- what inflated ; branches slender. Lower leaves hairy or glabrous, on long petioles. trifid, rarely undivided ; lobes shorter than the 2-inch-long petioles. Racemes elon- gate. FI, blue, rather large, Pods 3 inches long, 1 line wide. Style a line long, Seeds suborbiculate, ga Sect. 2. Ormiscus (DC.) Pods sessile, much compressed, moniliform, that is, the margins between the seeds sinuately-contracted ; the beadings generally one-seeded, orbicular. Seed orbicular, much compressed, An- nuals. (Sp. 9-18.) 9. H. amplexicaulis (Linn. f. Suppl. 296); herbaceous, glabrous or somewhat hairy ; pods moniliform, spreading ; lowest leaves oppo- site, obtuse, upper alternate cordato-amplecicaul, oblong or lanceolate, acute, very entire. Thunb. Fl. Cap. 494. Jacq. fragm.4g. t. 64.t. 2+ De. Syst. 2. p. 682. Sond.l.c. p.210. Trentepohlia integrifolia Roth. Cat. Bot. 2. 76. Orm. amplex. E. & Z. No. 65. Var, 8. grandiflora; flowers twice as large, white. Var. y. spathulata ; stem weak, 3~4 inches long, leaves sessile spa- thulate ; fl. smaller. H. spathulata, H. Mey. Herb. Drege. 5 Has. On hills, in sandy soil. Saldanha Bay ; Zwartland and elsewhere, Thun- berg. Brackfontein, Clan, Z. & Z. Oliphant’s R.; between Zwartdoorn R. and Groen river; in Langvallei, and at Leliefontein at the foot of Mt. Ezelskop, 1-5000f., Drege 7550. 8. Wupperthal, Drege 7351. y. Camiesberg, &c. 3-4000ft. Drege. Jul.-Nov. (Herb. Sond. T.0.D. 1-2 feet high, glaucous. Stem terete, fistular. Lower branches opposite ; upper alternate. Leaves 5-nerved on the under side, the lower opposite, subcordate at base, sessile, uncial, 2-3 lines wide; upper 1-2 inches long, 3-4 lines wide. Racemes elongating : pedicels filiform, 8-12 lines, or 4-6 lines long. Flowers purple, yellowish or white. Pods uncial, tapering to base and apex ; style filiform. 10. H. pusilla (Lin. f. Suppl. 295); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods moniliform, patent ; leaves linear-setaceous, entire. Zhunb. Cap. 493- DC. Syst. 2.684. Sond. l.c.210. Un. It. No. 390 and 404. H. tenut- siliqua DO. lc. 680. Deless, Ic. 2. t. 96. Orm. pusillus and tenuisiliqua, “EB. § Zt 66, 67. Drege 7554, 7555. 11. H. rivalis (Burch. Cat. No. 5496.) ; herbaceous, glabrous, green ; pods moniliform, suberect, tipped with a moderate style thrice as short as the pedicel ; leaves pinnati-partite, lobes rather remote, 3-5 pall, linear, acute ; petals obovate ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2. 682. Sond, Leh. 215.5 | Se Ss Ba Heliophila.] CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 41 Has. In wet places. Melkout-kraal, Knysna, Burchell. Paarlberg, 1-2000f. Drege 7577. Nov.~Dec. (Herb. Burch., Sond.) Stem 1-2 feet high, striate, with spreading branches. Leaves subdistant, their rachis 2-3 inches long, a line wide, with 3-5 opposite or alternate lobes at each side, 3-4 lines between each, 6-12 lines long, acute. Upper leaves smaller, trifid or entire. Racemes 6 inches long. Fl. white, purplish or lilac. Petals twice as long as the calyx. Pods 11 inches long, a line wide ; style filiform 1-2 lines long. Seeds immarginate. 12. H. concatenata(Sond. 1. c. p. 214.) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods moniliform, pendulous, tipped with a long-filiform style equalling the pedicel ; leaves pinnati-partite, lobes in 5—7 pair, linear, subacute ; pe- tals obovate, clawed ; stamens toothless. Drege, 7576, a. Has. Rocky and stony places. Paarlberg, Drege. Aug.-Oct. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Stems several, 1-2 feet high, flexuous, with slender branches. Leaves 2-3 inches long, their rachis a line wide, lobes 5-8 lines long, opposite or alternate. Upper leaves trifidor entire. Fl. lilac. Petals twice as long as the calyx. Pods 1}inches - long, with 10-14 ovate-orbicular, often rather remote beadings. Seeds immarginate. 13. H. variabilis (Burch. Cat.. 1249.) ; herbaceous, glabrous, green ; pods moniliform, suberect, tipped with a short style ; leaves pinnati- partite, lobes 3-5 pair, linear, acute, the terminal elongated ; petals oblong ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2.683. Sond. I. c. 214. Var. 8. tenuifolia, leaves subfiliform ; pedicels elongate. H. dis- secta, a, Herb. Drege. Has. Desert places. Roggeveld, near Jack Riv. Burchell. B. near Goedemans- kraal, Rustbank and Kookfontein in Kaus, 3-4000ft. Drege. Sept.—Oct. (Herb. Burchell. 8. in Herb Sond., T.C.D.) A foot high, resembling 4. chamaemelifolia. TRachis of the leaves 2~3 inches long, 1 line wide ; the lobes uncial, the terminal one longest. Raceme long ; pedi- cels 5-6 lines long, those of the fruit 7-8 lines. Fl. white or rosy. Pods (young) Bovey B. has leaves twice as narrow ; fruit pedicels 1 inch long ; and twice larger, owers, 14. H. pendula (Willd. Sp. IIL. 529.); herbaceous, glabrous, green ; pods moniliform, pendulous, tipped with a short style ; leaves pinnati- partite, lobes 3-5 pair, linear, acute, channelled above ; petals obovate ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2. p. 683. (excl. syn. Lam.) Sond. l. c. 215. HH. pennata, Vent. Malm. t. 113 (excl. syn.) R. Br. Hort. Kew 2. vol. 4. p. 102 (non. Lin. f.) Ormiscus pinnatus, B. Z. 68. Drege 7579. Has. Grassy fields. Zwartkops and Krakakamma, Uitenhage, 2. ¢ Z. Swellen- er — ca Brede river and Hassagaiskloof, Zeyh. 1898 (Herb. Willd. nd,, T.C.D.) © te ” tems several, the middle ones erect, 1-2 feet high, lateral spreading, with oko peient branches. Leaves somewhat fleshy, Shs bee mostly opppoaite 6-12 lines long, 4 line wide or shorter. Fruiting racemes 6 inches long: flower stalks erect, fruit-st. recurved. Sepals 1 line long; petals 2 lines, pale yellow Pods uncial, with about 12, rarely confluent beadings. 15. H. monticola (Sond. l.c. p. 216.) ; herbaceous, glabrous, glau- cous ; pods moniliform erecto-patent ; lower leaves pinnati-partite, lobes 3-5 pair, linear-subulate ; uppermost trifid ; lateral stamens toothed. H. pendula, E. Mey. Herb. Drege. : aes Has. Hills at Mierenkasteel, below 1000f. Drege. Aug, (Herb. Sond., A small, slightly branched annual ; minutely pubescent or somewhat hairy at base. Leaves glabrous or downy, 2-inches long, pectinate, lobes 1-2 lines apart, 3-5 lines long, 3-1 line wide ; upper similar, smaller. Racemes 8-16 flowered. Flowers middle size, purplish. Flower stalks 2-3 lines, in fruit 5-6 lines long. Pods uncial, a line wide, style 1 line long. 18. H. dentifera (Sond. 1.c.219) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods (young) suberect, submoniliform, tipped with a Ete style ; leayes pinnati-partite, the lobes 6-8 pair, linear, obtuse ; all the stamens toothed, the tooth ciliate. Has. Devil's Mt., 2 alt. H.&@Z. Nov. (Herb. Sond.) 11 foot high, quite glabrous, resembling the preceding species, but more robust, the leaflobes twice as wide ; the flowers larger and white, and the stamens toothed. Lower leaves crowded, 2-3 inches long, petioled, their rachis and lobes 1-1} lines wide ; lobes conspicuously 3-nerved and veiny : the cauline smaller, with narrower lobes. Ripe fruit not known. ' Sec. 8. Senmvocanrxa DC. Pods oval, or suborbicular, fer-seeded, tipped with a style. Seeds much compressed, orbicular. Glabrous annuals, (Sp,.1g—21.) _ 19. H. diffusa (DC. Syst. 2. p. 685) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods ob- long, compressed, 4-8 seeded, much longer than the style ; leaves pinnati- partite, with linear filiform lobes. Sond. lc. p.220. t, 21. Lunaria diffusa, Thunb. Cap. 491. Farsetia dif. Desv. Journ. Bot. 3. 173. Selen. diffusa, E. ¢ Z. No. 71. Hel. lepidioides, Link. En. 2. 174. Has. Sandy and stony places. Foot of Devil’s Mt. E. & Z. Roodesand, between Nieuwekloof & Slangenteuvel. Drege Aug.—Oct. (Herb. Thunb. R.Berl.Sond. T.C.D.) i ae eid Heliophila.] CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) 43 Stems decumbent, a foot or more long, weak, with filiform, erect branches. Lower leaves 1-2 inches long, on each side with 2~3 linear patent lobes, 4-6 lines long. Upper subsessile, similar or trifid. Racemes lax. Flowers small, white. Fruit stalks 2-3 lines long. Pods 3-5 lines long, 14 lines wide, their style 1-1 line long ; ‘valves obtuse at each end, one nerved, veiny. Seeds 4-8, rarely 3 in each pod, with a very nalrow margin. : 20. H. Peltaria (DC. Syst. 2. 685) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods sessile, oval-orbicular, compressed, 2-3 seeded, about twice as long as the filiform style ; leaves pinnati-partite, with linear lobes. Sond. l. ¢. p. 222, t.22. f.2. Peltaria capensis, L. f. suppl. 296 (non Thunb.) Lunaria pinnata, Thunb. Fl. Cap. 491. Aurinia capensis, Desv. 1. c. p. 162. and Farsetia pinnata, p. 173. Selenocarpea pinnata, E. & Z. No. 70. Has. Stony and rocky places, Among the Silver Trees on Devil’s Mt., E. & Z. Drege., Hills round Capetown, W.H.H. Sept.-Oct. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., T.C.D.) Smaller and more slender than the preceding, with much shorter pods. | Stems 6 inches long. Leaves, racemes and flowers as in H, diffusa. Pods 2 lines long, 14 line wide ; style 1 line. Seeds 2, rarely 3. ei. H. flacca (Sond. lc. p. 223. t. 22. f 1.); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods on short pedicels, ovate, somewhat swollen, two-seeded, tipped with a style of equal length to the pod ; leaves pinnati-parted, lobes linear- setaceous. Sélen. Peltaria, E. & Z. 69. (excl. Syn.) Zeyher 1894. Has. Among shrubs, 2 alt. Caledon Baths, Zwarteberg, E.d@:Z. Aug. (Herb. Sond.) Easily known from the preceding, by its more slender, mostly erect stem, setaceous leaves and inflated pedicellate pods. Lower leaves petiolate, their rachis uncial, lobes 3-5 at each side, opposite or alternate. Flowers small, white. Pods 11 lines long, a line wide, valves ventricose ; cells one seeded. | ; Src. 4. Orrnosenis, DC. Pods sessile or subsessile, compressed, linear, with perfectly straight or sub-sinuate, (rarely somewhat moniliform) mar- gins ; tipped with a style. (Sp. 22-57.) Sub-section 1. Stems herbaceous, annual. (Sp. 22-39.) 22. H, latisiliqua (E. Mey. Herb. Drege) ; herbaceous, glabrous, or hairy at base ; pods subpendulous, oblongo-linear, one-nerved, netted- veined, tipped with a short, filiform style ; leaves somewhat fleshy, pinnati-partite, lobes 3-4 pair, filiform, close together > stamens toothless, Sond. l.c. p. 224. Lunaria elongata, Thunb, Cap. 492. Carpopodium Thunbérgity Bila BEN QciGbrtr® als! i eA a ie s. Stony and sandy places. Between Verlooren Valley and Lange Kloof, — Thanberg. 1 Kloof, and Witsenberg Mt., Z. & Z. Botieesi Hexriverberg and Bokkeveld, 3-4000f. Drege Sep.-Oct. (Herb. Thunb., E. Mey., Sond.) A foot high. Stem short, branches flexuous, ascending, elongate, simple, or slightly branched, with few leaves. Leaves pectinate ; their obtuse rachis uncial, + line wide, the lobes 2—3 lines long, 4-1 line apart. Cauline leaves smaller. Racemes ew-flowered : fi. stalks 4-6 lines, in fruit 8-11 lines long. Petals Lg sion 2 lines long. Pods sessile or shortly stalked, 1-14 inches long, 3 lines wide, often purplish, with a broad, green medial line. Seeds broadly winged 23. H. macrostylis (E. Mey. in Herb. Drege) ; herbaceous glabrous ; pods pendulous, oblong-linear, one-nerved, somewhat veiny, tipped with = ee a thick, cylindrical style ; leaves pinnati-partite, lobes 3-4 pair, linear, elongate, remote ; lateral stamens toothed. Sond. l.c.p.225. Has. Between Kooperberg and Silverfontein. Drege. Sep. (Herb. E. Mey., Sc 44 CRUCIFER& (Sond.) [ Heliophila. Differs from the preceding chiefly by its taller stem (11-2 feet high) ; larger and more numerous leaves, but particularly by the thickened style. Root leaves none ; cauline somewhat glaucous, 31-4 inches long, their rachis 3 lines wide, acute, the lobes 1-11 inches long, 1 line wide. Pedicels as in preceding. Petals white, 2} lines long, 14 inches long, 4 lines wide ; style 11-2 lines long, $3 line wide. . 24. H. Meyeri (Sond. 1. c. p. 226); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods linear, one-nerved, spreading or pendulous, not tapering at base, tipped with a filiform style ; leaves pinnati-partite, the lobes 4-5 pair, pectl- nate, linear, subdistant ; lateral stamens toothed. H. pectinata, E. Mey., non Burch... : Has. Stony places in the shade. Near the river at Gnadendhal, 2-3000f. Drege. Oct. (Herb. E. Mey., Sond.) Stems several, erect or ascending ; branches erecto-patent. Root leaves crowded, their rachis 3-4 inches long, acute, a line wide ; lobes sub-remote, 4-6 lines long, @ line wide. Upper stem leaves trifid or entire. Flowers mediocre, yellowish, or white. Pods uncial, a line wide, valves with a raised medial line and two la obsolete nerves. Style 1-14 lines long. 25. H. pectinata (Burch. Trav. 1. p. 260) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods narrow-linear, three nerved, attenuate at base, pendulous ; leaves pinnati- partite, the lobes 3—s pair, linear, near together ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2. p.688. Sond. l.c. p. 227. H. inconspicua, E. Mey. Herb. Drege. Has. In the Roggeveld, near Riet river, Burchell. Mts. between Hexriviersberg = Par ixs in stony places, 3-4000f. Drege. Aug.—Sep. (Herb. Burch., E. Mey., nd., T.C.D.) ; A delicate little plant, 3-6 inches high, much resembling H. Peltaria in habit, but with very different fruit. Stem erect, flexuous, with spreading branches. Root leaves linear-spathulate and trifid ; the rest pinnati-partite, the lobes acute, opposite, 14-2 lines apart ; 2-3 or 5 lines long, 1-1 line wide. Upper leaves trifid or entire. Racemes distantly flowered ; fl. stalks 2 lines long. Flowers very small, white. Pods 6-8 lines long, 1-1 line wide, with a very short style. Seeds immarginate. 26. H. crithmifolia (Willd. En. 2. 682) ; herbaceous, velvety pubes- cent ; pods linear, one-nerved, pendulous, cpaque, tipped with a very short style ; leaves pinnati-partite, somewhat fleshy, the lobes 2-4 pall, subremote, semiterete, furrowed above ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst 2. 689. Del. Ic.2.t.97. Sond.l.c.p.228. H. seselifolia, E. § Z. 81. & parte. Sisymb, crithmifolium, Roth. Var. 8. parviflora, Burch : fl. smaller, white. Var. y. levis, Sond. ; stem taller, velvetty or pilose below, glabrous in the upper part; leaf-lobes 1-14 inch long, glabrous. H. levis, E. Mey. Herb. Drege. : __ Has. In sandy fields and hillsides. Roggeveld Karroo, near Tuch river, Bur- chell. hant’s river, Z. é¢ Z. Hassagaiskloof, and R. Zonderende, Zeyher 190% a” Se ee ee 6-12 inches high or more, ‘Leaves aide long, their rachis linear, channelled, acute. Racemes elongating. Pedicels glabrous, §—6 lines long. FI. small, purple, or in var 8. white ; in var. -y. yellowish. Pods 15-20 lines long, 13-2 lines wide, valves marked with a raised, medial line. Seeds narrow margined. 27. H. chamemelifolia (Burch. Trav. ne 222, aise bs herbaceous, hairy below, glabrous above ; pods linear, st or scolidia one-nerved, _ shining, tipped with a very short style ; Jeaves pinnati-partite, fleshy, the - Heliophila.] CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) . 4B lobes 2-4 pair, subremote, dinear ; stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2. p. 689. Sond.l.¢.p.229. H. seselifolia, E. § Z. pro parte. H. crithmifolia Drege, ex parte. Has. Roggeveld Karroo, at Ongeluch and Tuchrivers, Burchell. Fields near, Oliphants R., .4Z. Hills at Mierenkasteel, Drege. Jul._Aug. (Herb. Burch. Sond. T.C.D.) Differs from the preceding by the stem, hairy in the lower part ; the longer and shining pods and the smaller seeds: perhaps a mere variety ? induces Eas or whitish. Pods 11-2 inches long, 11 lines wide. 28. H. foniculacea (R. Br. Hort. Kew. Ed. 2. vol, 4. p. 100) ;_her- baceous, somewhat hairy ; pods linear, one-nerved, spreading, tipped with a very short style ; leaves pinnately or bipinnately-parted, the lobes Jiliform, elongate ; lateral stamens toothed. DC. Syst. 2. p. 689. Sond. 1. ¢. p. 230. H. seselifolia, E. §& Z. No. 81. ex parte. Has. In fields, near Brackfontein, Clanw., £.4:Z, Near Simonstown, Mr. C. Wright 75. Aug. (Herb. Sond. T.C.D.) Stems 1-11 foot high, erect, branched, mostly glabrous at top. Leaves hairy or the upper glabrous, their very slender lobes 8-12 lines long ; cauline leaves often trifid. Racemes 6-8 flowered. Flower-stalks erect, 4-6 lines ; in fruit 8-12 lines long, glabrous or minutely pubescent. Fl. purplish, small. Pods 11 inches long, a line wide ; margins parallel. : 29. H. gracilis (Sond. l. c. p. 230) ; herbaceous, velvetty ; pods sub- terete, pendulous, tipped with a long, subulate style equalling thepedicel ; leaves sessile, pinnati-partite, lobes 4-6 pair, capillary ; lateral stamens toothed at base. Carponema aggregata, E. § Z. No. 55. Has. Sandy places. Vogelvalley and Swartland ; and at Berg River, £. & Z. Sep. (Herb. Sond.) aie Very slender, 1-11 feet high, branched from the middle, branches virgate. Leaves uncial, the lower often trifid, the rest pinnatisect ; lobes opposite or alternate, 3~5 lines long, the lower ones closer , and shorter. Racemes 10-20 flowered. Pedicels 2-3 lines long. Flowers purplish small; calyx downy. Pods 11 inches long, } line wide, scarcely compressed ; style 2-3 lineslong. Seed minute, oval. 80. H. viminalis (E. Mey. in Hb. Drege.) ; herbaceous, glabrous and glaucous ; pods erect, narrow-linear, three-nerved tipped with a short conical style ; leaves sessile or minutely petiolate, pinnati-partite ; lobes 3-6 pair, suberect, opposite or alternate, filiform, thickish ; lateral stamens toothed, ; ovate immarginate ; stem solid. Sond. l. c. p. 231. loof, 1-2000f., on a sandy, moist Stems several, 1+ feet high, ate ; the lateral ascending, leafy, branched. Lower leaves 1 inch long or , the 3-6 lines long ; rameal similar, but smaller. Racemes 6-12 inches long ; pedicels 3-4 lines long. FI. middle size, pallid. Pods 14_2 inches long, $ line wide, compressed ; valves subtorulose, the style 1-1 line $1. H. tenuifolia (Sond. 1. c. p. 232); herbaceous, glabrous ; pods erect, narrow-linear, subtrinerved, tipped with a filiform cylindrical style; leaves on long petioles, pinnati-partite, the lobes 2-4 pairs, distant, subfiliform, erect, alternate ; lateral stamens toothed, seeds ovate, im- inate ; stem hollow. H. feniculacea, E. § Z. No. 80, (non R. Br. i P< Sandy a et Flats ; Be R. ; and between Pot R. snd'La hoogde, Caledon, #. & Z, Ristvalley : Guth ond Mabe Aug-Sep. (Herb. R, Berl, Sond.) | ae Bang ad | h 46 CRUCIFERE (Sond.) [Heliophila. | Stems straightly erect, terete, 1-1} ft., slender, leafy, with erect branches. — Leaves 2—21 inches long ; the lobes remote, 4-8 lines long: the rameal leaves — mostly linear and undivided. Racemes lax : pedicels 3-4 lines long. Flowers small, purple, Pods 2 inches long, 4 line wide ; valves subtorulose, style 1-1} lines long, ae 32. H. seselifolia (Burch. Trav. 1. p. 258.) ; herbaceous, dlabrous, and glaucous ; pods sub-pendulous, linear, one-nerved, tipped with a short style ; leaves petiolate, pinnati-partite, the lobes 3-5 pair, patent, Z linear-subulate ; lateral stamens toothed at base ; seeds orbicular, mar gined. DO. Syst. 2.684. Sond. t.c. 233. H.coronopifolia, var. 8. Lam. Dic. 3.90. Illust. t. 562. f.2. H.dissecta PB. H. Mey. : Has. Roggeveld, near Jackalsfontein, Burchell. Between Koussi® and Zilver- fontein, and between Z. fontein, Kooperberg and Kaus, 2-3000f. Drege 7589. Aug. Sep. (Herb. Burch., Sond.) ee, era 6 inches high, slender, branched above. Lower leaves crowded, uncial, glaucous, the petiole 3-6 lines long; the lobes subfiliform, 3-5 lines long: Upper leaves often undivided, Racemes 8-12 fl. Pedicels 4-5 lines long ; the fruiting ones rather longer. Flowers white or yellowish, mediocre. Pods horizontal or pendulous, uncial, 4 line wide ; valves compressed ; style 4-1 line long, the stigma discoid. - 33. H. refracta (Sond. 1. ¢. p. 234) ; herbaceous, glabrous, glaucous 5 pods elongate, linear, very narrow, deflexed, tipped with a short, obtuse style ; leaves petiolate, pinnati-partite, lobes 2-3 pairs, subfiliform ; lateral stamens toothed at base ; the narrow sepals horned at the apex ; seeds ovate, immarginate. Lept. rivalis, E. & Z. No. 63. (each. syn.) Be Has. Sandy places. Cape Flats, near Doornhoogde, EZ. § Z. Aug. (Herb. Sond.) 1-2 feet high. Stems eat Teaty at the Pies gee Ake see Leayes 2 inches long ; petiole uncial ; lobes suberect, 6—10 lines long ; the upper undivided. Racemes 10-16 fl. ; flower stalks. suberect, 4-7 lines, in fruit refracted, 7-8 lines ae Fl. middle size, blue, with yellow centre. Pods 2-24 inches long ; stigma discoid. — Seeds 40-50 in each pod. “Remarkable for its very long, very slender and often sub- . monilifirm pods, uniting the sections Leptormus and Orthoselis 34. H. trifurea (Burch, Cat. No. 1487) : herbaceous, glabrous ; pods linear, deflexed ; leaves very narrow, three forked, lobes linear, entre. DC. Syst. 2. 688. excl. syn. Sond. l. C.D. 235. fis " Var. y. parviflora, ‘flowers twice as small, whitish: BE. & 2.78. tere res cB A. stalke 5-6 lineelong. “‘Wlowors yboolish or las: St lines wide ; valves one-nerved, wi a very short style. : nown) ; leaves linear, very entire; 687. Sond. l.c: p. 236. ahaa oe ee Heliophila.] CRUCIFERE (Sond.) 47 long, nearly a line wide. Pedicels filiform, 2-3 lines long. Flowers small, yellowish? Calyx spreading ; sepals brown tipped.—Near H. incisa, but differs ; in the undi- vided leaves and flowers half the size. (DO. l.c.) 36. H. stricta (Sond. 1. c. p. 236) ; herbaceous, glabrous, cesious ; pods linear-elongate, erect, appressed, 3—5 nerved ; leaves from a broad base linear-lanceolate or linear, quite entire ; the stem tall, and branches virgate. H. divaricata, E. & Z. ‘No. 76. non. D.C. Drege, 7549, 7571. Has. Sandy places. Mountains near Bergvalley, Worcester, EZ. & Z. Ribeckskas- teel, on Mts. under rooof. Drege. Cape Flats, at Kardow, Zeyher 48. ; and 46 and 47 ex parte. Nov.—Jan. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Stems 2—4f. high, sparingly leafy, simple below. Leaves sessile on a”broad base, obsoletely 3-5 nerved ; the lower 2-4 inches long, 1-4 lines wide; the rameal smaller. Racemes often 1-2 feet long : flower stalks 3-4 lines long, often hairy ; fruit stalks 5-6 lines long, glabrous. FI. rather large, blue. Pods straight, 3-4 inches long, a line wide ; the valves compressed ; style 1-2 lines long. 37. H. linearis (DC. Syst. 2. p.697) ; herbaceous, glabrous, or hairy at base ; pods spreading, linear, one-nerved or obsoletely three-nerved ; leaves lanceolate, narrowed at both ends, the upper ones linear, Sond. 1. ¢. p. 238. Cheiranthus linearis, Thunb. Cap. p. 493. H. falcata, E. & Z. No.77. H. glauca 8. E. & Z. No. 91. ¥ Ns ' Has. Cape. Thunberg, Bergius. Sandy hills at Zwartkops River, in Adow, at Sondag river, Uit., E.&Z., Zeyher, 1905. " sieb. No, 244. (Herb. Thunb., Sond.) 1-2 feet high, with virgate branches. Lower and medial leaves 1-14 inches long, 1-2 lines wide ; upper about an inch long. Racemes 3-5 inches long. FI. stalks 4-5 lineslong. Petals blue or pele purple, twice as long as the calyx. Shorter fila- ments toothed. Pods 1-1} inches long, 1 line wide, compressed ; style 1 line long. Seeds oval. Possibly H. linearifolia, Burch. (See No. 51) should be united with this Species. : a ee 38. H. graminea (DC. Syst. 2. 697) ; herbaceous, glabrous ; pods >.) ; stems herbaceous, rough with h ng in ” erect or spreading ; leaves hairy, either Shlsni oF linear, entire, or sometimes lobed near the apex, cuneate at base. DC. Syst. 2.686. Sond.l.c.p. 239. H. rostrata, Presl. Bot. Bem. 22... ‘ee Africanus, L. Amoen. 6.p.90. Hel. integrifolia, Lin. Sp. 926. excl. Pluk. - Jae. Ie. Rar. t.t. 506. L : integrifolia, and H. incana, Thunb. Cap. 494. H. stricta, Bot. Mag. t. > lower leaves “ovate, upper ‘oblong, trifid at the -lobed, H. digitata, Lin. f. Thunb. Cap. 495 a ; leaves oblong or linear, entire. Cheiranthus (io Voru Malt . Lamk. Tilust. t. 563.f.1. EB. & Z. No. 72. gE mene 48 - CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) [Heliophila. Var. y. incisa ; leaves linear-cuneate, trifid at the point, rarely 5- fid, the lobes linear or acuminate. H. arabioides Bot. Mag. t. 496. L.d& Z.73. H. pilosa B. incisa. DOC. 1. c. Var. 6. glabrata ; stem suberect, glabrous above ; leaves glabrous, oblong, cuneate at base, 3-7 lobed, the lobes narrow, acute. H. ineisa, Hb. Banks. DC.1.c.p. 687. H.d& Z. No. 74. Var.a& y. Var. «. debilis ; stem weak, somewhat hispid below, divided into many long, filiform, glabrous, spreading branches ; leaves oblong-linear or linear, entire, rarely trifid at the point. H. incisa, 8. £. & Z. 74. Has. Sandy places. Common throughout the Cape District, Thunberg, E. & Z. Krauss, W.H.H. &c, Paarl, and other places in Stellenbosch, Drege. 7548, 9502- Vars 3, ¢, at the Zwarteberg, Caledonbaths, Z. & Z. Aug.—Feb. (Herb. Thunb., R. Berol., E. Mey., Lehm., Meisn., Sond., T.C.D. : A very variable species. Stem 6 inches to 1-2 feet high, erect or diffuse, simple or branched from the base. Lower leaves often opposite ; the rest alternate, ovate, oblong, spathulate or lanceolate, 4-3 inches long, 2-6 lines wide. Racemes lax, at length elongated. Flower stalks 3-4, fruit stalks 6-8 lines long. Flowers rather large, sky blue, with a yellow centre. Pods at length smooth, 1-14 inches long, the valves somewhat convex or compressed, three-nerved ; style thick, short, or longish, subcylindrical. Var. 8. is more slender, glabrous toward the apex ; the leaves 6-12 lines long, 2—3 lines wide, the flowers lilac or yellow. Var. ¢. (perhaps the same as H. divaricata, DC.) has leaves 6-8 lines long, a line wide, and glabrous ; smaller, lilac or blue flowers and a conical style, Sub-section 2. Stems suffruticose or frutescent : perennial. (Sp. 4°-57-) 40. H. brassicefolia (E. & Z. No. 89) ; suffruticose, glabrous, pods (young) linear, subreflered ; leaves amplexicaul, oblong-lanceolate, at the | tip cucullate, contracted, mucronate. Sond. l. c. p. 242. Has. Mountains, alt. iv. near Siloh, Tambukiland, £.4 Z. Dec. (Herb. Sond.) Stems erect, simple, 14-2 feet high, terete, rather glaucous, leafy. Leaves 2 inches long, 6 lines wide, somewhat fleshy, with a raised midrib. Raceme elongate ; fi. stalks 4-6 lines long, fr. st. remote, an inch long. Sepals obtuse, 24 lines long, ! line wide. Petals white, twice as long as calyx. Pods (unripe ones only known)an inch long, 1 line wide, with one-neryed valves, and a short style. 41. H. reticulata (E. & Z. No. go) ; suffruticose, glabrous ; pods erect, elongate, linear, three-nerved, tipped with a short style ; leaves eared and amplexicaul, ovate, acute, flat, netted with veins. Sond. 1. ¢. p. 243- Has. Sand Downs, near Cape L’Agulhas, Zwellendam, £. & Z.Nov. (Herb. Sond.) Nearly allied to the preceding, but differing in its branching stem and cried twice as broad, ovate-acute, not fleshy. Stem more than a foot high. Leaves wit two small ear lobes clasping the stem, 13-2 inches long, nearly an inch = Flowers not seen. Pods 4 inches long, 1} line wide, with 3 nerved valves, the mid- j é : : eae, # dle nerve more prominen: 42. H. abrotanifolia (Herb, Banks.) ; suffruticulose, glabrous ; pods linear, spreading ; leaves 3~5 lobed, the lobes subulate, short ; stem scapelike, nearly leafless. DO, Prod. 2.690. E. &Z. No. 87. Sond., Uo P2442. f 1. H. chamemdlifolia § H. erithmifolia, E. & Z. Van. «., tripartita ; leaves mostly trifid. H. tripartita, Thunb. Cap. 495: Var. 8. heterophylla ; leaves mostly pinnati-partite. H. heterophylla, Thunb. l. c. Heliophila.| CRUCIFERA (Sond.) 49 Var. y. tenuiloba; leaf-lobes very slender. Has. Swartland, Thunberg. Mts. near Capetown. Langhoogde, Caledon ; Vans- taadensberg, Uitenhage. Grahamstown and Fish R., E. & Z. Nieuwe Hantam, 4-5000f. Drege, 7564. y. Hassagaiskloof, Zeyher, No. 1801. Feb.—Oct. (Herb. Thunb. Sond., T.C.D.) _ Several stems from the same crown, a foot or more high, simple or branching. Leaves crowded below, erect, rigid, brittle when dry, filiform, some few undivided, the majority lobed ; lobes 2-4 lines long, acute ; petiole 1-2 inches long, Fruit pedicels 6 lines long. Petals lilac or flesh-coloured, 31 lines long. Pods 15-20 lines long, 14 lines wide, compressed, one-nerved, with a short style. 43. H. glauca (Burch. Cat. Geogr. 4782) ; suffruticose, glabrous, glau- cous ; pods linear-oblong, erect ; leaves oblong, rather thick, the lower ob- tuse, upper acute, DC. Syst. 2. p. 698. Sond. lc. p. 245. Carpopodium cleomoides, EZ. 102 (excl. syn.) H. sarcophylla, Meisn. Lond. Journ. Bot. 1. p. 463. Var. a candida; flowers white. Burch. 1. c. Var. 8. purpurascens; flowers purplish. Burch. 1. c. 4969. Has. Near Loeri river, Burchell. Loeri and Kamtou river, Uit, Z. 4 Z. Lange kloof, George, Krauss ; Burchell. Mar.-Dec. (Herb. Meisn., Sond., T.C.D.). _. A-shrub, 2°feet high. Stem as thick as pigeon’s quill, greyish, with virgate branches. Leaves scattered or crowded at the base of the branches, the lower mostly broader, 8-10 lines long, 2-3 lines wide ; upper narrow. Racemes long. Pedicels very erect, 2-3 lines long. Petals 2-3 times as long as the calyx. Stamens repay Pods 9-12 lines long, 2 lines wide, the valves one-nerved ; style 1-2 lines ong. 44. H. cornuta (Sond. 1. c. p. 246. t. 28); fruticulose, glabrous ; pods submoniliform, pendulous, tipped with a very slender, incurved style ; leaves linear-filiform, acute ; sepals horned at the apex. ept. longifolius, E. dé: Z. No. 59. eacl. Syn. H. scoparia, c, E. Mey. Herb. Drege (non Burch.) Has. Sandy places, on mountains at Brackfontein, Clanw., E. & Z. Wupperthal, v. Wurmb, Drege. Heerelogement, Zeyher 44. Jun.Jul. (Herb. Sond.) ta Stem 1 foot or more high, with spreading branches. Leaves 2-3 inch long, upper shorter. Pedicels 3-4 lines long; lax. Pods 2-24 inches long, a line wide, the valves tapering at each end, one-nerved. Lee 45 H. elata (Sond. |. c. p. 247); shrubby, glabrous ; pods’ erecto- patent, narrow-linear, elongate, submoniliform, tipped with a filiform straight style; leaves linear-subulate. = Has. Sandy hills. Ebenezer, below 500 f. ; between Zwartdoorn river and Groen river, Drege 7566. Kardow, alt. 3, and Brandenberg, Zeyher 46 and 47 partim. Aug.—Jan. (Herb. Sond. T.C.D.). ae Stem somewhat woody ; branches 2 feet long, with spreading branchlets. Lower leaves 14-2 inches long ; upper gradually s . Racemes lax ; fr. st. 4 lines long. _ Flowers blue, of middle-size. Pods 24 inches long, scarcely 4 line wide, valves one- nerved. Seeds minute, oval, margined. 46. H. suavissima (Burch. Cat. 2742) ; suffruticose, glabrous; pods sublinear, tapering at base, spreading, tipped with a short style ; leaves linear-subulate, subacute. DC. Syst. 2. p. 291. © Sond. 1. c. p. 248. t. 25. Zeyher No. 1900. : < ols Oe ‘ Var. 8. ineana; stem and leaves minutely downy, afterwards rous. : : : 50 CRUCIFER® (Sond.) [ Heliophila. : oe Has. Grassy fields and on hills. Plettenberg’s Bay, Burchell. Zwartkops R. Vit; and at Graaf Reynet, F. & Z. Somerset, Mrs. Barber. Gamke R, Burke & Z. Klaarstroom, Zwarteberg, Drege. 8. Springbokkeel, Zeyher. Aug. Oct. and Feb. (Herb. Hook., Sond., T.C.D.). Stem 1-2 feet high, branched at base, branches virgate, leafy in the lower part. Leaves 1-2 inches long, 4 line wide, often with axillary fascicles. Racemes 6 inches long, naked. Fruit stalks spreading. Flowers very sweet, rather large, violet or purple. Sepals 3 lines long. Style 1-2 lines long. Pod 1-1} inches long, 1} lines wide, with compressed valves, subsinuate, rarely straight-edged, somewhat three-nerved. Seeds 12-16 in each pod. 47. H. succulenta (Herb. Banks) ; suffruticose, glabrous ; pods Linear, pendulous, tipped with a short style ; leaves fleshy, filiform-linear, fur- rowed, obtuse. Sond. lc. p. 249. Cheir. carnosus, Thunb. Cap. p. 493+ HT, platysiliqua, R. Br. Hort. Kew, Ed. 2. V. 4. p. 99. DC. Syst. 2. p. 692. Has. On the shore, Verloren Valley, Thunberg. In forests, Krakakamma, Uit., £.&Z, Oct.—Jan. (Herb. Thunb., Sond.). Stem a foot or more high, with long, nearly leafless branches. ‘Leaves scattered or crowded, 1-1} inches long, a line wide, semiterete, channelled, sometimes twice as wide near the point, and flattish, Racemes 6 inches long: fruit stalks uncial. Flowers purple, nearly as in preceding. Pod ona short stipes, 14 inches long, 2 ee obtuse at base ; the valves flattish, with a prominent central nerve. 6-8 in each pod. Differs from H. swavissima in its fleshy leaves, and stipitate pods, not tapering at base. 48. H. subulata (Burch. Cat. 6214); fruticulose, mmutelydowny ; pods linear, spreading, not tapering at base, tipped with a short style, leaves linear-subulate, very acute. DC. Syst. 2. p. 691. Sond. l. ¢. p. 250 t. 26. H, subulata & H. pubescens, E. & Z. 83 d& 84. Zeyher 1910, Var. 8. glabrata ; leaves glabrous or nearly so. Sond. 1. ¢. t. 26. f- H. maritima, B.& Z. 85. Has. Sandy or stony places. Hartenbosch, Mosselbay, Burchell. Between Breede and Duivenhoeks Rivers, Swell ; and near Gauritz river and Langekloof, George ; also Oliphantshoek, Uit.; and Zwarteberg, Caledon ; and near Simonstown, E. § Z. Palmiet river ; Howhoek ; and near Bethelsdorp, Drege. 7560, 7565, 757°. ‘Tulbagh, Lichtenstein. Port Natal, Krauss. §. Port Elizabeth, &c.; and in Swellendam. May-—Dec. (Herb. Burch., r, Berol., Sond., T.C.D.). Stem slender, 1-2 feet high, leaves }—1 inch long, flattish or subterete, downy, OF in B. glabrous. Flowering branches long and naked, ending in a many flowered raceme. Pedicels 4-6 lines long. Flowers purple. Pods spreading, in 8. pendulous, 14 inches long, 1 line wide, obtuse at each end ; the valves compressed, three-nerved, the lateral nerves obsolete. 49. HL. rigidi (Sond. 1. ¢. p. 251. t. 27) ; suffruticose, glabrous, simple ; pods pendulous, lanceolate, narrowed at base, tipped with a long, beak-leke style ; lower leaves linear, upper filiform, acute. H. virgata, E. ms (non Burch.) H. subulata and H. suavissima, E. Mey. Hb. Drege ; No. 5215, 3630. Hab. Hills, near the Witte and Zwart Key Rivers, Tambukiland ; also Wind- Vogelsberg, Caff., F.G Z. Kat and Aiechiah ary oad Omtendo, Drege, May- Nov. (Herb, E. Mey, Sond., T.C.D.). : ; i ight, strongly striate. Leaves thickish. 2-3 rai violet Teall salts t inch lace, "Pele s inches lang, 2-24 lines wide beaked with a style pogo ge sateen ateaaied the lateral nerves Heliophila. | CRUCIFERZ (Sond.) . 51 50. H. fascicularis (Herb. Banks) ; fruticulose, glabrous ; pods linear, sub-erect, scarcely longer than the pedicel ; leaves filiform. DC. Syst. 2. p. 691. Sond. l. ¢. p, 252. Has. Cape of Good Hope, Masson. Stems terete, erect, branched. Leaves erect, alternate, inch long, 4 line wide, subacute, with tufts in the axils. Racemes elongating. Pedicels filiform, uncial, erect both in fl. and young fruit, scarcely somewhat spreading. Pods compressed, linear, a line wide, about 1 inch long, with a pointed style.—Perhaps a mere variety of H. linearifolia. . 51. H. linearifolia (Burch. Cat. No. 347 and 793); suffruticose, gla- brous, or sparsely hairy ; pods erect, linear, three-nerved, tipped with a subulate style ; leaves linear, acute, entire ; lateral stamens toothed. DC. Syst. 2. p. 692. EB. & Z. No. 92. Sond. l. ¢. p.252. Cheir. elongatus, Thunb. Cap. 493. H ? elongata, DC. 1. c. p.697. E. & Z. 93. H. fasci- cularis, E. & Z. 94. Un. It. 386. Var. 8. pilosiuscula; stems sparsely hairy. H. inearifolia, 8 hirsuta Burch. DC. H. platysiliqua, E. & Z. 95. Var. y. lanceolata ; lower stem leaves linear-lanceolate. H. lineari- Folia. E. Mey. Herb. Drege. No. 122. Var, 6. filifolia ; all the leaves linear-filiform, or the lower linear. H, filifolia, Thunb. Cap. 494. Seiber, No. 244. Has. Cape flats, near the shore at west side of Table Mt. ; Langekloof, George ; and Zwartkops R., Uit., #.¢Z. B. at the Knysna, Burchell. Tulbagh, E&¢ 4. % on Table Mt., Drege. 8. Swartland, Thunberg. Cape District, Sieber, Bergius, W.H.H. (Herb. Thunb., DC., Meisn., Sond., T.C.D.). : Stems erect or decumbent, 1-3 feet high, with slender branches, Leaves inch long, longer or shorter, a line wide ; in y. twice as wide ; in 3 much narrower, the younger glaucous. Racemes 10-16 flowered, the lower flowers remote. Pedicels 4-6 lines long, Petals rather longer than the calyx, blue, with yellow claws. Pods 14-2 inches long, 1~14 lines wide ; in y. not more than inch long. Style 1-1} lines long.—A remarkable species, known from its immediate allies by its sharply three- nerved pods ; but perhaps a form of H. linearis DC. (See No. 37). zi #2 52. H. stylosa (Burch. Cat. Geogr. 3291); shrubby, glabrous ; pods pendulous, on fee nerveless, tipped with a filiform style longer than the pedicel ; leaves linear or sublanceolate, entire (or the lower pinnatifid); stamens toothless. DC. Syst. 2. p. 692 ; Lc. p. 254.424. H. platysiliqua and H. virgata, Meisn. Pl. Krauss. Lond. Journ. 1. p. 462. Ley. WOOP OSGI an “ Var. 8. lobata; lower leaves pinnatifid, the lobes lanceolate, acute. . Kommedakka, Burchell. Stony places on mountains, Zuurebergs kette, Geaheoororn and Assagaisbosch, pused ; also at Eland’s Riv., Van Staadensberg, &e., Uit.; Winterberg, Caffr. #. ¢ Z., Katberg and Klipplaats river 3-4000f. and between Omtendo and Omsameulo, Drege. 3629, 5216, 7563. Winter Hoek and Sitzekamma, Krauss, 1253, 1244. 8. near Grahamstown, 7. Williamson. (Herb. Burch., Meisn., Sond., T.C.D.). : Distinguished from the preceding by its toothless stamens, and pendulous, nearly nerveless pods. 1—2 feet high. Branches long, nearly naked, dividing near the top. Leaves remote, linear or linear-lanceolate, subcoriaceous, 2—3 inches long, 1-2 lines wide ; in 8. half an inch long, with 2-4 spreading lobes at each side. Racemes elongate, 12-16 flowered. Pimery yellow or yellowish, tinted with red. Pods 2-3 inches long, 1-1} lines wide, minutely stipitate, the valves obsoletely one- nerved ; style, 4~6 lines long, rarely shorter. re ee: _ CRUCIFER® (Sond.) [ Heliophila. 53. H. virgata (Burch. Cat. Geogr.) ; suffruticose, glabrous ; pods — spreading or sub-deflexed, linear, one-nerved, tipped with a filiform style | longer than the pedicel ; leaves ovate, entire or toothed ; stamens tooth- less, DC. Syst. 2 p. 693. Sond. l.c. p. 256. Var, a, integrifolia; leaves entire, flowers yellowish or white. Burch. Cat. 4605. DC.l.c. H. glauca, EB. & Z. 91. excl. var, 8. Var, 8, dentata; leaves coarsely and sharply toothed ; flowers white, Burch. l. c. 3933. Has. Krakakamma, Burchell. Vanstaadensberg and near Port Elizabeth, UVit., E. § Z. B. Riet Fontein, near the Kowie, Alb., Burchell. Oct. (Herb. Burch., Sond.,) A slender suffrutex, 1-2 feet high, simply or slightly branched. Leaves thickish- leathery, ovate, acute, narrowed into a short petiole, 6-9 lines long, 3-4 lines wide, the upper narrower and smaller. Racemes elongate. Pedicels 3-5 lines long. Flowers mediocre. Pods 2-24 inches long, a line wide. Style 4-6 lines long. Var. B., differing in having the leaves with 2-3 coarse and sharp teeth at each side, and a more branching and more woody stem, may be a distinct species. 54, H. scoparia (Burch, Cat. Geogr, 7887 and 8557.) ; shrubby, glabrous ; pods erect, linear, tapering into a short style; leaves linear- subulate, rigid ; racemes axillary and terminal, few flowered, DC. Syst. 2. p. 492. Deless, Ic, 2. t.98. HE. & Z. 99. Sond Jc. p. 257. Cher. strictus, Lin. f. Thunb, Cap. p. 492 (excl. syn). Hck. Un. It. No. 171. Has. Mountains round Capetown ; Bavianskloof ; Muysenberg ; Brackfontein ; Hott., Holl., and Houw Hoek, Burchell, Thunberg, dc. E. & Z. Breede river and Rondebosch, Zeyher. Mierenkasteel, Knakerberg 1000—1500f. and Kaus, 2-3000f. Drege. Ap.—Nov. (Herb. Thunb., Sond., r. Berol., T.C.D.). A rigid, erect shrub, 1-2 feet high, branched from the base ; the branches angular. Leaves very erect, thick and hard, subtrigonal, convex below, concave above, the points often incurved, 6-12 lines long, 4-1 line wide. Racemes 2-4 flowered, short. Pedicels shorter than the leaves ; the fruiting ones 4-5 lines long. Sepals, 2 obtuse, 2 acute. Petals purplish or white, 4 lines long. Pods straight 2-24 inches long, 14 lines wide, one-nerved ; style 1-2 lines long. 55. H. callosa (DC. Syst. 2. p. 696) ; pods linear, compressed, stipi- tate ; leaves coriaceous, lanceolate, acute, hard-pointed, three-nerved be- low ; stems shrubby, angular, glabrous. Meisn. in Hook. L. Journ. 1. p- 464. Sond. 1. c.258. Cleome capensis, Lin. Sp. 940. Cheir. callosus, Lan. f. Sup. 296. Thunb. Cap. Fl. 492. H. cleomoides, DC. l. c. 695. Del. Lc. 2. t.99. Drege 7557. Has. In stony places, on the Mountains near Capetown, Thunberg, and most subsequent collectors. At the Waterfall, Devil’s Mt., W.H.H. Ap.—Sep. (Herb. Thunb., r. ing areme Sond., T.C.D.) will, SS ib Shrubs 2 feet high or more, Stem as thick as a goose quill, angular, ro above, branching. Branches subfastigiate, 6-12 inches long. Leaves erect, gla- brous, rugulose above (when dry), three-nerved below ; the lower or cauline 14-2 inches long, 3-4 lines wide ; upper linear-lanceolate, narrower and shorter. Fruit- ing racemes little elongate ; 4-8 lines long. Outer sepals gibbous below the apex. Petals twice as rig ta the calyx, purplish. Pods 2-4 inches long, 2-3 lines wide ; valves one-nerved. Stipe of the pod (thecaphore) sometimes 5-6 lines, some- times 14-2 lines long, cylindrical. Seeds 3 lines long or more, margined. 56. H. brachycarpa (Meisn. in Hook. Lond. Journ. 1. p. 465) 3 pods (not known) ; ovary briefly stipitate, lanceolate-oblong ; leaves gre” subpetiolate, linear-subspathulate, subacute, flat, one-nerved ; stem shrubby, terete, glabrous ; raceme corymbose, few-flowered; petals with short. claws. Sond. l. c. p. 260. Heliophila.| _ CRUCIFER& (Sond.) 53 Has. Clayey soil, at base of Winterhoek, Uitenhage, Krauss, 1254. April. (Herb. Meisn.) Stem erect, the branches with raised striw. Leaves 1 inch long, 1-1} lines wide, one-nerved, the nerve more evident below, and branching. Pedicels spreading, 4~6 lines long. Petals twice as long as the calyx, yellowish white, oblong-spathulate. Ovary glabrous. ; 57. H. Dregeana (Sond. 1. c. p. 260. t. 23. f.2.); pods pedicellate, narrow linear, subfalcate, tipped with a short style ; leaves small, ovate, acute, thickish, muricate ; racemes terminal, few-flowered ; stem shrubby, glabrous. Has. Wupperthal, Von Wurmb, Drege 7556. (Herb. Sond.) Stem more than a foot high, with dark coloured bark ; branches short, erect, scabrous, at length smooth. Leaves 2~23 lines long, 1 line wide, rather concave above, below convex, one-nerved, mucronulate, green or reddish. Flowers 6—8, sub- corymbose, apparently whitish. Lower pedicels 3 lines long. Petals twice as long as the calyx, 1% lines wide. Pods § lines long, 4 line wide ; thecaphore 3~1 line long. Sec. 5. Pacuysrytum (DC.) Siligua sessile, linear, subterete, velvetty tipped with a thick, conical or cylindrical glabrous style. Pubescent, shrubs, with entire leaves. (Sp. 58-59.) 58. H. incana (Ait. Hort. Kew. Ed. 1. vol. 2. p. 397) ; pods linear subterete, velvetty, tipped with a thick, conical, glabrous style ; leaves spathulate. DC. Syst. 2.p.694. Sond. l.c.p.261. H. frutescens, Lam. Dict, 3. p. gi. Has. Cape of Good Hope, Aiton. August. Stem 2 feet high; branches leafy, terete, villoso-pubescent. Leaves spreading, nerveless, thickish, canescent with a soft down, obtuse, the upper inch long, lower 2 inches. Racemes elongate. Pedicels pubescent, 4 lines long, erect. Calyx villous, obtuse ; 2 sepals flat, 2 concave. Petals blue-purple, longer than the calyx, obovate. Lateral stamens toothed at base. Pods erect, villoso-tomentose, an inch or more long, scarcely a line wide, subincurved ; the conical style 1} lines long, ending in 2 minute, acute stigmata. 59. H. arenaria (Sond. lL. c. p. 262) ; pods linear, subterete, torulose, velvetty, tipped with a thick, cylindrical style ; leaves Hinear. Stems 2 or more feet high ; branches terete, velvetty, the lower ones spreading. Leaves thickish, velvetty, ge inches long, j-1 line wide ; the np seiner F e Diue tals. Pods velvetty, 2 inches long ; 4 line wide, straight or curved, one-nerved ; the thick style 1 line long. Seeds oval. *Cotyledons sub-obliquely twisted, nearly as in Carponema jiliforme. Suc. 6. Lancronarta, (DC.) Siliqua compressed, lanceolate, tapering into a short style, sessile or stipitellate. Seeds large. Cotyledons in- cumbent, linear, twice bent, the terminal part subspirally rolled round the other, Glabrous shrubs, with entire leaves. (Sp. 60-61.) 60. H. florulenta (Sond. 1. c. p. 263) ; suffruticose, glabrous ; pods lan- ceolate, attenuate at raised on a short stipes ; leaves linear-spathu- late, mucronulate ; racemes short, densely flowered ; petals spathulate, obtuse, clawed. Carpopodium carnosum, E. & Z. No. 101. excl. syn. Var. 8. obliqua; pods oblique. H. obligua, E. Mey, Herb. Drege. ! 4 “ 54 : ss CAPPARIDER (Sond.) | | Heliophala. Has. Fields, among shrubs, near the Zwartkops River, and near Bethelsdorp Uitenhage, FE. & Z. 8. Witpoortberg, 2-3000f. Drege. Aug—Sep. (Herb. E. Mey., Sond., T.C.D.) A shrub, t or more feet high, erect, with terete or angular branches and short branchlets. Leaves crowded on the upper branches, an inch long, 2 lines wide, sub- coriaceous, flat or with revolute margins, one nerved. Raceme 1-2 inches long. Pedicels 3-4 lines long, the uppermost shorter. Flowers small, yellowish white. Pods uncial, tapering at base and apex, 3 lines wide in the middle, attenuated into a style 1-2 lines long. Seeds orbicular, compressed, 2 lines in diameter. In habit and leaves very similar to H. brachycarpa, Meisn., but differing in inflorescence, flowers, and in the shorter anthers, and especially in the ovary. 61. H. macrosperma (Burch. Cat. 3425) ; suffruticose, glabrous ; pods sessile, lanceolate, tapering into a short style ; leaves linear, acute ; racemes elongate lax. ; petals oblong. DC. Syst. 2. p. 695. Sond. l. ¢. p. 264. Has. In rocky places at Zwartwaterpost,' Burchell. Uitenhage, E. § Z. Sep-and following months. (Herb.Sond.) . Stem somewhat angled ; the branches terete, straight, virgate. Leaves often crowded at base, thickish or leathery, flat or subconcave, little narrowed at base, inch long, i1~14 lines wide. Flower stalks 3-4 lines long ; in fruit twice that length. Petals rosy, twice as long as the calyx. Pods sessile, or on a very short stipe, 1-1} inches long, 2-3 lines wide, gradually narrowed upwards from a broader base ; style 1-1} lines long. Seeds 11~2 lines long. H. lyrata, Thunb. Fl. cap. p. 496, is not a species of this genus, bu of Sinapis or Brassica. H. molluginea, DC. and H. liniflora, DC. (Syst. 2. p. 696), are not recognizable from the very bad figures so named. ee Orver VIII. CAPPARIDEZ. Juss. (By W. Sonpzr.) (Capparidee, Juss. Gen. 242. DC. Prod. 1. p. 237. Endl. Gen. No. clxxxii. Lindl. Veg. Kingd. No. exxv. : Sepals 4, separate or connate, mostly deciduous, Petals 4 or 8, or none, clawed, often unequal. Stamens 4, 6, or indefinite ; generally some high power of 4. Torus often elongate, columnar, carrying the _ stamens and pistil. Ovary mostly stalked, one celled, with parietal placentae and numerous ovules. /ruit either a podlike capsule, or 4 “succulent or leathery, indehiscent berry. Seeds reniform, without al- oe Embryo carved or involute. Shrubs or herbaceous pl with alternate, exstipulate, simple oF d leaves and Co warner Eon Pubescence trequeatly glandular and foetid. Flowers often large and handsome, white, yellow or pink, regular or A considerable Order, chi ete ical. cubby and arbo- t apes, which chiefly tropical and subtropical. The shrubby herbaceous species, with podlike fruit, and frequently definite stamens, nearl: * ¢ Gynandropsis.| CAPPARIDEZ (Sond.) dD TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. Tribe I. Crnomex.—Frwit dry and capsular, dehiscent. (Herbs or undershrubs, often with composite leaves and glandular pubescence.) I. Gynandropsis.—Torus elongate. Stamens 6, nearly equal, all fertile. Il. Cleome.—7orus hemispherical. Stamens 6, equal and fertile. IIT. Polanisia.— Torus small. Stamens 8-32, fertile. IV. Dianthera.—Torus small. Stamens 4; 2 long, fertile, 2 shorter and sterile. V. Tetratelia.—Torus small. Stamens 8 ; 4 longer, fertile, 4 shorter, sterile. Tribe IL. Capparzz. Fruit somewhat fleshy, indehiscent. (Shrubs or trees.) * Stamens 4-5 or 8. VI. Schepperia.— Nectary hood-shaped, hollow. Stamens 8. Petals none. VII. Cadaba.—WNectary tongue-shaped. Stamens 4 to 5. ** Stamens 12-20 or very numerous, (rarely, in Capparis 8). me VIII. Niebuhria.—TZorus cylindrical, short. Petals none or small, Stamens inde- finite. Zeaves trifoliolate. IX. Boscia.—7orus short. Petals none. Stamens 12-20. Leaves simple. °-- XX. Capparis.—TZorus small. Petals 4. Stamens 8, or indefinite. Leaves simple. Tribe I. CLEOMEA. Fruit capsular, dehiscent. I. GYNANDROPSIS. DC. Sepals 4, short, spreading. Petals 4, clawed. Stamens 6, on the summit of a long stalklike torus ; filaments subequal ; anthers 2-celled, fertile. Ovary stipitate, with many ovules: stigma sub-sessile. Cap- sule podlike, unilocular, bivalve, many seeded. Seeds rugose. DC. Prod. I.p. 237. Endl. Gen. No. 4984. Subtropical, annual or perennial herbs, natives of the Eastern and Western Hemispheres. Leaves compound, palmately 3-7-foliolate, the leaflets entire or _ toothed. Racemes terminal. Name from yun, female, avnp, male, and ois, re- semblance ; in allusion to the position of the stamens with respect to the ovary. _ 1. G. pentaphylla (@e Prod. t. p. 238.) ; glabrescent ; middle leave, 5-foliolate, lowest and floral leaves 3-foliolate ; leaflets obovate, ntir or subserrulate ; pods linear. Cleome pentaphylla, Lin. Sp.938. Bot. Mag. 1681. C. Eckloniana, Schrad. Ind. Sem Gott. 1683. C. heterotricha, Burch LROLS GE DOIG OB OGRE PES Has. On hills. ne a gpa _Macallisberg, Zeyher. Interior re- ions, Wahlberg. (Herb. Holm. Sond.) == Aes a foot mages high, branching, covered with long and short, and mostly glandular, clammy hairs. Lower and middle leaves on long petioles, upper sub- sessile, and much smaller. Leaflets 4-1 inch long, 4 lines wide. Pedicels } inch long, lengthening in fruit. Petals white or pale rosy. Pods 2 inches long or more, on a stipe Linch long, glandularly rough, tipped with a short style and broad stigma. Seeds reniform, rough with little pustules. Il. CLEOME, L. Sepals 4; persistent or deciduous. Petals 4, sessile or clawed. Sta- mens 6, on a short, subglobose torus ; filaments equal ; anthers 2- s 56 CAPPARIDEH (Sond.) [Polanisia. celled. Ovary sessile or stipitate, with many ovules ; style short or none. Capsule podlike, unilocular, bivalve, many-seeded, Seeds usually rough. DOC. Prod. t p. 238. Endl. Gen. No. 4985. Herbs, mostly annual, common throughout the warmer zones of both hemi- spheres. Leaves simple or palmately 3-7 leaved. Flowers in terminal racemes. : ag from KAew, to shut; of uncertain application ; adopted by Linnzeus from OS1US. * Leaves simple. 1. C. monophylla (Linn. Sp. 940.) ; herbaceous, pubescent ; leaves simple, petiolate, obtuse at base ; pod roughish ; thecaphore short. Var. 8. cordata; leaves cordate or subcordate at base, Sond. in Linn. 23. p. 5. Cl. cordata, Burch. in DC. Prod. 1. p.239. C. subcor- data, Stend. , Has. Macallisberg, Burke & Zeyher. Port Natal, Gueinzius. (Herb. Sond. T.C.D.) Erect, branched, a foot or more in height, the whole plant glandularly pubescent and rough. Lower leaves broader and longer, oblong-lanceolate, 1-14 inches long, the petiole t inch ; upper subsessile, narrower and shorter. Racemes terminal ; pe rosy, 4 lines long. Stamens 6, longer than the petals. Pods 14-2 inches long ; thecaphore 1 line long ; style short. ** Leaves 5—7-foliolate. 2. C. rubella (Burch. Trav. 1. p. 543.); herbaceous, glandularly pu- bescent ; leaves 5—7—foliolate ; leaflets lanceolate-linear, glabrous, glau- cous ; pod roughish, on a very short thecaphore. DC. Prod. 1. p. 241. Has. Asbestos Mountains, Burchell. Port Natal, Miss Owen. (Herb. T.C.D.) _ Annual, about 6 inches high, branching. Petioles terete, furrowed on the upper side, as long as the leaflets or longer, glandular. Larger leaflets 6-10 lines long, 1 line wide, obtuse ; upper leaves smaller and on shorter petioles. Pedicels 4 lines long : flowers small, rosy. St. 6, fertile. Pods spreading, uncial, 1 line wide, roughish, at length smooth. 3. C. rupestris (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 6.) ; herbaceous, the stem, /eaves, calyces and pods glandularly pubescent ; leaves small, 5—7-foliolate ; leaflets linear, channelled above, as long as the petiole ; pods linear, pendulous, on a short thecaphore. Has. Rocky hills at Vaalrivier, Zeyher (Herb. Sond.) 7 Annual, about a foot high, much branched, clothed with yellow glandular hairs. Leaves, including the petiole, about 5 ‘lines long, or the lower ones longer ; leaflets subacute. Raceme secund ; pedicels 4 lines long ; fl. small, violate, petals obovate: oblong, somewhat clawed. Stamens 6. Pod uncial, 14 lines wide ; the sty. le and heeaphore each 1 line long. Seeds smooth. Allied to the preceding, but differs in its smaller and glandular leaves, secund raceme and broader pods. Ill. POLANISIA. Rafin. Sepals 4, lanceolate. Petals 4 sessile or clawed, often unequal. Stamens 8-32, on a short subglobose torus; filaments often unequal ; anthers 2-celled, fertile. Qvary sessile or stipitate, with many ovules ; style long or short. Capsule podlike, unilocular, bivalve, many-seeded. Seeds rugose. DC. Prod. 1. p. 242. Endl. Gen. No. 4988. Dianthera.] CAPPARIDEX (Sond.) 57 Name from modv, many, and avicos, unequal ; the stamens are numerous and very often unequal. 1. P. oxyphylla (DC. Prod. 1. p. 242.) ; glandular and pubescent ; leaves on long petioles, 3-7~foliolate ; leaflets oblong lanceolate, acute at both ends, glaucous ; stamens 8-12; pod shortly stipitate, striate, downy, pendulous. Cleome oxyphylla, Burch. Trav. 2. p. 226. Has. Klaarwater, Burchell. (Unknown to us.) A footand ahalf high, slightly branched, rough withsessile glands. Flowers yellow. 2. P. lutea (Sond.) ; herbaceous, the stem, leaves, calyces and pods glandularly rough ; leaves 3—5—foliolate ; leaflets ovate-oblong, flat, as long as the petiole or shorter ; stamens 12 ; pod on a long stipes, linear, spreading. Cleome lutea, E. Mey. Herb. Drege. Dianthera lutea, Klotsch, in Pet. Mozamb. Bot. p. 160, note. Has. Orange River, near Verleptram, Drege. (Herb. Vind. Sond.) 1-1} feet high, pale green, leafy, slightly branched, the whole plant rough with sessile glands. Lower leaves 5~, upper 3-foliolate ; petioles terete, furrowed above, the lower ones uncial. Leaflets of intermediate leaves 8-10 lines long, 3-4 lines broad, acute, at each side glandular, especially at the margin ; upper leaves gra- dually smaller. Calyx 3 lines long ; petals more than twice as long, obovate, nar- rowed at base, yellow. Stamens in the specimens seen always 12, all fertile and of nearly equal length. Pods 2-3 inches long, a line wide, beaked with a style 1-11 lines long ; valves parallelly veined, the veins anastomosing ; thecaphore 5-6 lines long. This seems to be very nearly related to the preceding. IV. DIANTHERA, Klotsch. 4, deciduous, subequal. Petals 4, the hinder-ones smaller, oblong, clawed ; the front ones larger, obovate. Stamens 4-10, on a small torus, unequal ; 2-8 short and sterile, clubshaped and often appendiculate at apex ; 2 anterior alone fertile, very long, declinate : anthers oblong, 2-celled. Capsule podlike, linear, stipitate ; style evi- dent ; the valves parallelly many veined, the veins here and there anastomosing. Seeds curved, reniform, minutely pitted, puberulent. Kl. Peters. Mozamb. Bot. p. 160. sneeuet African, branching, glaucous, glabrous or sparingly glandular herbs. Leaves 3~7 foliolate, oe thee Flowers retentions: anki ty, i, avénp an anther, because 2 anthers alone are fertile. ee, 1. D. Petersiana (Kl. l.c. tab. 27) ; glabrous, the branches and _pe- duncles sprinkled with minute, scattered glands; lower leaves on long petioles, 5-foliolate, upper on short petioles, 3-foliolate ; leaflets very narrow-linear, obtuse, with revolute margins, glaucous ; petals, unequal, obovate ; fertile stamens 2, sterile 6~8, thrice as short, clubshaped, with a globose appendicule ; pods linear, subpendulous, glabrous. Has. Gamkerivier, near Bitterwater, Burke & Zeyher. Port Natal, Mr. Hewit- son, Mosambique, Dr. Peters. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Two feet high or more, the stem and branches striate. Middle leaflets 6-10 lines long, 4 line wide, the lateral somewhat shorter. Petioles of the lower leaves as long as the leaflets. Peduncles in the axils of the upper leaves, 6-8 lines long, lengthening in fruit. Sepals oblong, acute, 2 lines long. Petals yellow, violet on the under side, the larger ones 8 lines long and 3-4 lines wide ; smaller more than twice as narrow. Fertile stamens nearly aninch long. Pods 2-3 inches long, 14-2 lines wide ; thecaphore 4-6 lines long. ee a | Pee CAPPARIDEZ (Sond.) [ Tertratelia. 2. D. Burchelliana (K1. 1. c. p. 161. in note) ; glaucous, the stem rough with minute-hooked prickles ; lower leaves on longish petioles, 7-foliolate, upper on shorter petioles 3—5-foliolate ; leaflets very narrow-linear, obtuse ; petals unequal, obovate ; fertile stamens 2, sterile 6, shorter, with a conical-oblong appendicule ; pods linear, pendulous, glabrous. Cleome diandra, Burch. Trav. 1. p. 548. Polanisia dianthera, DC. 1. c. p- 242. - Has. Gattikamma, Feb., Burchell. Stony hills at Zwartbulletze and at Gamke- river, 2500-3000f. Drege. (Herb. Sond.) Annual, 2 feet high, slender, armed in the lower part with rigid, recurv prickles ; branches erecto-patent, striate. Middle leaflets an inch long, 4 line wide. Flowers rosy (?), size of the preceding. Pedicels 8 lines long. Pods 2-24 inches long, 14 lines wide ; style beaklike, 2 lines long ; thecaphore 4 lines long. Seeds as in D. Petersiana. 3. D. semitetrandra (K1. 1. c. p. 162. in note); glabrous, the leaves trifoliolate ; leaflets as long as the petiole, linear-filiform ; upper leaves undivided ; petals oblongo-spathulate or oblong ; fertile stamens 2, sterile 2, twice as short ; pods linear, curved, pendulous ; thecaphore very short. Cleome diandra, Burch ? E. Mey. Pl. Drege. Cl. semitetran- dra, Sond. Linn. 23. p. 5. Has. Stony places at Gamkeriver and Wilgeriver, March. Burke & Zeyher, e. (Herb. Sond, BCD.) oe 2s rate A small annual, inches high, branching, resembling Heliophila pinnata. Leaves 4 inch long. Raceme lax ; pedicels 4-6 lines long, horizontally patent in fruit. Flowers small, purplish. Calyx 1 line, petals 2 lines long. Fertile stamens as long as the petals; sterile more slender, obtuse. Pods uncial, 1} lines wide. Seeds downy. V. TETRATELIA, Sond. (n. gen.) Calyx-tube short, swollen ; limb 4—parted, deciduous, subequal. Petals 4, on long claws, subinequal ; 2 obovate-oblong, 2 oblong. Sta-— mens 8, unequal, united at base into a tube ; 4 sterile shorter, clavate, apiculate ; 4 fertile elongate ; anthers oblong, 2 celled. Torus small. Pod linear, stipitate, with a filiform style ; valves parallelly 3-nerved, veinless, glabrous. Seeds curved, reniform, compressed, glabrous, trans- versely crested. ‘ A South African, glabrous, branching annual, with alternate, petiolate, 3-5” foliolate leaves, the leaflets narrow linear. ‘Racemes terminal, the bracts minute, setaceous. Name, terpa, four, and teAewos, perfect, referring to the 4 perfect stamens, Atherstone, (Herb. Hook., Holm., Sond. A small plant, with the aspect of Helisphila trifurca. Stem 1 foot high, terete, 4 | z ln Schepperia. | CAPPARIDEZ (Sond.) 59 = Tribe II. Capparna, Fruit fleshy, indehiscent. VI. SCHEPPERIA, Neck. Calyx coloured, 4-leaved, the two outer sepals keeled ; the front sepal largest. Petals none. Stamens 8, on the summit of a long, fili- form, curved torus, which has a hood-shaped nectary at its base, on the upper side. Ovary stipitate, ovate or oblong, unilocular ; ovules numerous, on four parietal placentz ; stigma sessile. Berry cylindrical, glandular. DC. Prod. 1. p. 245. Endl. Gen. No. 4991. A South Afri leafless, twiggy shrub, with widely spreading, spiny-pointed ‘branches. Picwere: yellowish or purplish, in ecihneayaatcans racemes : ssadlicula uni- bracteate at base. Named, it would seem, in honor of some obscure botanist, whose memory has otherwise passed away. 1, §. juncea (DC. 1c.) ; Linnea 1, p. 255. tab. 3 Cleome juncea, Sparm. Ian. Syst. p. 605. (non. Thunb. Fl. Cap.) Cl. aphylia, Thunb. #1. Cap. p. 497. Macromerum junceum, Burch. Trav. 1. p. 388. Schep. aphylla and S. juncea, E. & Z. En. No. 106, 107, Has. Karroo, beyond Hartequa’s Kloof, Thunberg. Great Fish River, Bergius. Garriep, Burchell, Swellendam, Clanwilliam, Graaf Reynet and Uitenhage, Z. d Z. In the same districts, and also in the far imterior, Drege, Krauss. (Herb. Sond., Hook, T.C.D.) A much branched, twiggy, pale-coloured shrub, 2 feet high. Branches alternate, rarely opposite or whorled and crowded, erecto-patent or widely spreading, terete, alternate, subspinous. Leaves none, except, on the young branches, acute leaf- scales, 1 line long. Racemes corymbose, lateral, short. Flowers yellow or purplish : peduncles 6-8 lines long, clammy. Sepals ovate. Stamens mostly 8. Fruit a sausage-like berry, 14~2 inches long, as thick as a goose quill, terete, viscid, densely glandular, unilocular, many seeded. Seeds compressed, subcordate. VIL CADABA, Forsk. Sepals 4, unequal, two outer valvate, covering the two inner in the bud, Petals (40r) none. Stamens 4-6, on the summit of a cylindrical, stipelike torus, which has a tongue-shaped, tubular nectary at its base. Ovary stipitate, unilocular, numerous : stigma sessile. Berry cylindri- cal, subtorulose. DC. Prod. 1. p.244. Endl. Gen. 4993- | Unarmed shrubs, found in tropical and subtropical Asia and Africa, glabrous or glandular. Leaves seta: Sane or trifoliola Flowers axillary solitary, Name, Kadhab, the Arabic name of C. rotundifolia. 1, C. Natalensis (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 8) ; unarmed, apetalous ; leaves petiolate, oblong or obovate-oblong, obtuse or emarginate, mucronulate, coriaceous, glabrous ; flowers axillary, on long peduncles, two outer sepals concave, 2 inner flat, suborbicular, mucronate ; stamens 6, nectary lageniform, with a curved neck, split at the side ; the mouth toothed ; berry cylindrical, elongate. Has. Natal, Gueinzius, No. 87. (Herb. Sond.) : = comite rt and sescotl cloves 12-15 lines long, 4—5 lines wide at the tip ; petioles 3 lines long. Peduncles subsolitary in the axils, somewhat racemose toward the ends of the branches, #-1 inch long. Sepals equal, the outer reddish ; inner 60 CAPPARIDEH (Sond.) - [Niebuhria. petaloid, white. Torus 1 inch long; nectary 4 lines long. Fruit inch long ; its stipe 4 lines. VIII. NIEBUHRIA. DC. Calyx funnel-shaped, with a cylindrical, persistent tube and 4-parted, campanulate deciduous limb ; valvate in estivation. Petals none or very small. Stamens very numerous, on the summit of a cylindrical torus. Ovary stipitate, unilocular, with numerous ovules ; stigma ses- sile. Berry ovoid or oblong ; seeds few, reniform, lying in pulp. DC. Prod. 1. 243. Endl. Gen. No. 4995. Shrubs or small trees, natives of S. Africa and tropical Asia. Leaves alternate, 3-5-foliolate, with minute, setaceous stipules. Flowers axillary, or terminal, corym- bose, or racemose. Name in honor of Carsten Niebuhr, author of Travels in Arabia. 1, N. triphylla (Wendl. in Bartl. & Wendl. Beytr., 2. p. 29) ; leaves ternate, leaflets oblong, ovate-oblong or obovate, not conspicuously veined ; raceme terminal, flowers without petals. Oapparis triphylla, Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 430. Crateva caffra & C. avicularis, Burch.—Nieb. caffra, avicularis, & olecides, DC. Prod. 1.p. 243, 244+ Has. Banks of Kamtou and Zeekoe rivers, Thunberg. Caffraria, Burchell. In the forest of Adow, and by the Zwartkops R., Uitenhage, Z.d:Z., Port Natal, Guemzus. (Herb. Sond., Lehm., T.C.D.) A glabrous shrub, 2 or more feet high, with yellowish branches ; branchlets leafy. Leaves coriaceous : petiole-furrowed, 4 lines to 14 inches long ; leaflets articulated to the petiole, obtuse or retuse, with or without mucro, one nerved, obsoletely veined, dull green above, paler below, the middle one 1~2 inches long, lateral ones shorter. Flowers corymboso-racemose, axillary ; peduncles 8-10 lines long. Calyx 4 inch long, subturbinate ; segments oblong, acuminate, concave. Stamens flexuous, 28 long as calyx. Ovary ona stipe twice as long as the stamens ; stigma discoid. Berry pyriform, 3 inch long, shorter than its stipe. 2. N. nervosa (Hochst. in Flora, 1844) ; leaves ternate, leaflets ob- long, ovate-oblong or obovate, evidently veiny on the under side ; Ta ceme terminal, corymbose ; petals four. Has. Port Natal, in woods and on the sands, Dr. Krauss. (Herb. T.C.D.) Known from J. triphylla, which it closely resembles in aspect, by its strongly nerved leaves, 4 petalled flowers and more obtuse and shorter calyx lobes. Sepé 4 lines, petals 2 lines long ; stamens and ovary as in the preceding. It agrees with Streblocarpus, Arn, in its corolla, but differsin the shorter ovary and trifoliolate leaves. _8. N. rosmarinoides (Sond. Linn. 2 - eaves ee “FdBolidte . . 23. p. 7); glabrous ; leaves 37 _foliolate, leaflets much longer than the petiole, linear, mucronate, with rots gins, pale underneath ; corymbs terminal ; petals 4. AB. Port Natal, Gueinzius. 467. (Herb. Sond. iole a terete, ramuli numerous, short. pas most often 3-foliolate, the ride, eral dere petiolules very short ; middle leaflet 13-2 inches long, @ line to 4 rae Js - Lower peduncles axillary, 8-10 lines long. Calyx 3 lines 6 i concave. Petals elliptical, clawed, 4 as long as calyx. Stamens about al = long as the calyx, on a short torus. Ovary cylindrical ; stigma de- TX. BOSCIA, Lam. Sepals 4, concave, deciduous, valvate in wstivation, Petals none. Stamens 12-20, on a scarcely elevated torus ; filaments monadelphous - Capparis.| CAPPARIDE& (Sond.) . 61 at base only. Ovary stipitate, ovoid, unilocular, with 4-5 ovules on a single, parietal placenta ; style short. Berry globose, mostly one seeded, seed lying in pulp. Lam. Jilustr. t. 395 (non Thunb.) DOC. Prod. 1. p. 244. Endl. Gen. No. 4996. African shrubs, unarmed, glabrescent. Leaves alternate, simple, coriaceous, very entire. Stipules setaceous minute. Flowers corymbose, small. Name in honour of Lowis Bosc, formerly Professor of Agriculture in Paris, and author of several works, 1, B. caffra (Sond. Linn. 23. p. 8.) ; leaves on very short petioles, ovato-lanceolate, narrowed at base and apex, mucronulate, with undu- late margins, veiny on both sides, glabrous ; peduncles filiform, axil- lary, corymboso-racemose toward the ends of the branches ; flowers -polyandrous. Capparis undulata, E. & Z. No, 112. Niebuhria acuti- folia, E. Mey. N. pedunculosa, Hochst. Has. In woods. Elands river, near Philipstown, and at Natal. June~Oct. E. § Z.! Drege, Krauss, &. (Herb, Sond., Lehm., T.C.D.) Branches and branchlets ashcoloured, glabrous. Leaves simple, the upper ones narrower ; petiole 2 lines long. Peduncles uncial, shorter than the leaves or equalling them. Calyx 3 lines long, sepals obovato-spathulate, acute, concrete at base. Sta- mens 12 or more, more than twice as long as the calyx, on a torus 1 line long. Thecaphore longer than the stamens, Ovary ovate, with a short style and discoid stigma. Fruit pendulous, globose, larger than a pea, reddish, minutely dotted, unilocular, 1-2 seeded. Seeds crustaceous, shining. Embryo subconvolute, with an obtuse, terete radicle ; cotyledons fleshly, broad, convolute. It varies with oblong-ovate or lanceolate, obtuse or emarginate, mucronulate, acute, or acuminate leaves, 1-3 inches long, }-1 inch wide. X. CAPPARIS. L. Sepals 4, imbricated in estivation. Petals 4, imbricated. Stamens * Pedicels one-flowered, supra-axillary, in vertical series. (Sp. 1.) 1. C. Volkameriw (DC. Prod. 1. p. 247) ; stipules spiny, hook- pointed ; leaves ovate, with a hard mucro, with reddish pubescence along the nerves of both surfaces or of the lower ; pedicels 2-3-seriate. Volkameria capensis, Burm. Prod. Cap. 17. ea DC. E. & Z. En. No. 108. Has. Dense woods on the Eastern Districts. Krakakamma and Adow, Feb. E.& Z. (Herb. Sond, Lehm., T.C.D.) _ : Branches flexuous, the younger covered with dense reddish tomentum, at length glabrous. Leaves on short petioles, r4 inch long, inch wide, tipped with a short, obtuse, callous point. Flowers (not known to us): according to De Candolle the petals are ciliate and the stamens about 30. It varies with leaves subglabrous and. green, 62 CAPPARIDE (Sond.) [Capparis. ** Pedicels in a corymb or raceme ; flowers polyandrous. (Sp. 2-4.) 2. C, citrifolia (Lam. Dict. 1. p. 606); twigs downy or glabrous ; stipules spiny, hooked ; leaves oval or oblong, obtuse, mucronulate ; ~ thinly downy ; pedicels terminal, umbellate ; buds glabrous, petals. ovate-oblong. C. capensis, Thunb. Cap. p. 430. Bartl. & Wendl. Beytr. 2p. 3t. H. & Z. En 109. Var. @. sylvatica; branches and leaves glabrous ; leaves oval or obovate, obtuse, emarginate, Has. In woods, Eastern Districts. Camtoos river, Thunberg, Uitenhage, Nov.- Apl. £.¢ 2. /, Drege, Krauss, §c. (Herb. Thunb., Lam., Sond., T.C.D.) A shrub, 4 or more feet high, with rigid, spiny branches, and leafy twigs. Leaves alternate, on short petioles, very entire, with recurved margins, obtuse or retuse, with or without mucron, paler below, 1-14 inches long, 6-10 lines wide. Flowers 4-10, subumbellate ; peduncles filiform, pubescent, inch long. Calyx 2} lines long, concave, obtuse. Petals 4, subciliate, villous at base and within, 3 lines long. - Stamens numerous, twice as long as the petals. Ovary ovate, acute, glabrous ; thecaphore as long as the pedicel. Berry spherical, apiculate, glabrous,‘as large as a small cherry, one seeded. Cap. Drege 7534, scarcely differs from the normal state of C. citrifolia. 3. C. corymbifera (E. Mey. in Herb. Drege) ; branches thinly tomen- tose ; stipules spinous, subrecurved ; leaves oval-oblong, obtuse, glabrous or subtomentose below; pedicels terminal, corymbose ; buds tomentose ; petals as long as the calyx. C. hypericoides, Hochst. Fl. 1844. r oD) In primitive woods, Natal. June. Drege, Krauss, Gueinzius. (Herb. Sond., “More robust than the preceding, with larger leaves (2-3 inches long, 14-16 lines wide), thicker peduncles, buds twice as large and Riccio stamens 14 inches gear globose (not acute) ovary. Thecaphore more slender and longer than e 3 4. C. Gueinzii (Sond.) ; twigs downy ; stipules spiny, incurved ; leaves petiolate, oblongo-lanceolate, obtuse at each end, minutely emar- ginate, glabrous, the midrib downy ; racemes axillary, as long as the leaves or little shorter ; flowers polyandrous. Has. Port Natal, Gueinzius. (Herb. Sond.) Branches slender, flexuous, terete. Leaves 2 inches long, 4 inch wide, one nerved, with inconspicuous veins ; petiole 2-3 lines long. Racemes spreading, axil- lary ; uppermost leafless, paniculate ; rachis downy, upper pedicels corymbose, 3-4 lines long. Flowers yellow : sepals ovate, obtuse, 2 lines long ; petals as long, sta- mens, about 30. Resembes C. Zeyheri, Turcz, from which it differs in the non-atten- uate leaves, larger flowers and more numerous stamens. * Pedicels acillary, mostly many flowered ; stamens eight. (Sp. 5-9-) 5. C. cluytisfolia (Burch, Cat. 3881) ; unarmed ; leaves oblong-cu- neate, obtuse, mucronate, glabrous ; pedicels axillary, solitary, one flowered, half as long as the leaf. DC. e p. 248. : Han. South Africa, Burchell. (Unknown to us). 6. C. oleoides (Burch. Cat. 4200) ; unarmed ; leaves coriaceous, ob-_ long, or linear-oblong, narrowed at. base, retuse, mucronate, glabrous ; racemes axillary, rather shorter than the leaf ; thecaphore shorter than Capparis.| — RESEDACE& (Harv.) 63 the pedicel. DC. 1. c. C. coriacea, Burch. Cat. 2898. DC. tc. Bartl. & Wendl. 2. p. 33. EH. & Z. 110, 111. Has. Among shrubs, from Uitenhage to Caffraria, Oct. Burchell, BE. & Z., Drege. (Herb. Sond., £ Lehm., T.C.D.) A glabrous shrub ; branches pale. Leaves erect, very entire, one-nerved, veinless, 1-2 inches long, 4-6 lines wide ; petiole 2 lines long, furrowed. Flowers 6-10, race- moso-subcorymbose, 4-3 shorter than the leaf ; pedicels 1 flowered, without bracts. Buds minute. Sepals ovate ; reflexed ; petals shorter, glabrous ; stamens as long as sepals, Berry globose, as large as a small cherry ; thecaphore 1 line long. 7. C. albitrunca (Burch. Tray. 1. p. 343) ; unarmed, with spreading branches ; leaves oblong, obtuse or emarginate, attenuate at base, leathery, glabrous, glaucous below ; racemes axillary, few flowered, shorter than the leaves ; thecaphore as long asthe pedicel. DO. l.c. p 248. Pappe, Sylv. Cap. p. 3. Has. At Gattikamma, at Sondag river, and in other parts of the Eastern dis- tricts. Oct.-_Nov. Burchell, Pappe. (Not known to us.) A tree 10-12 feet high, robust, with a white trunk. Flowers minute. Racemes sometimes springing from naked branches, Seemingly but little different from the preceding. 8. C. punctata (Burch. Trav. 1. p. 492) ; unarmed ; leaves oblong, sub-attenuate at base, submucronate, glabrous, with netted veins; racemes axillary, much shorter than the leaves. DO. 1. c. p. 248. Has, Klaarwater, Dec. Burchell. (Unknown to us.) A shrub, 4-6 feet high, with spreading branches, Leaves narrow-lanceolate, very obtuse. Racemules very short, solitary, or in pairs, axillary. Fruit globose, smooth, netted and punctate. Scarcely of this genus : can it be our Boscia caffra ? 9. C. Zeyheri (Turez. Animadv. p. 54) ; stipules spiny, hooked ; twigs downy ; leaves ovate or oblongo-lanceolate, tapering to each end, obtusely acuminate, tipped with a hard point, undulate at the margin, glabrous on the upper, covered with deciduous down on the lower surface ; ra- cemes axillary, shorter or longer than the leaf. Has. In the woods of Krakakamma, Feb., Zeyher (1915). Port Natal, 7. Wil- liamson, Sanderson, Drege 8505. (Herb. Hook., Sond,, T.O.D.) : Stem climbing ; branches terete, green, smooth ; twigs slender, : young ones often rufescent. Leaves spreading, the lower 3 inches long, an inch wide ; upper 2-24 inches long, 5-6 lines wide or wider, venulose ; the petioles 3-6 lines long, channelled above. Racemes axillary, often Jong and leafless, simple or paniculately branched. Buds globose, downy. Sepals 1 line long ; glabrous, of equal length. Ovary ovate, acute. os Mn ap ing as a pea ; the- caphore as long or a little longer than the ad Orper IX. RESEDACEZ, DC. (By W. H. Hanver.) (Resedacew, DC. Theor. 1. p. 214. Endl. Gen, No. clxxxiii, Lindl. Veg. Kingd. No. cxxiv.) | : Sepals several (4-7), persistent. Petals irregular (2-7), entire or lacerated. Disc expanded, fleshy, unilateral. Stamens 3-40, inserted within the margin of the disc, free ; anthers erect, two celled, opening longitudinally. Ovary, sessile or nearly so, one-celled, open at the 6k | RESEDACE® (Harv.) [Oligomeris. summit, with 3-6 parietal placenta, and numerous ovules. Stigmas sessile. Fruit a gaping, dry or succulent capsule, or apocarpous. Seeds reniform, without albumen. Hmbryo curved : radicle next the hilum. Herbaceous or suffruticose small plants, mostly glabrous ; with alternate, exsti- pulate, entire or pinnatifid leaves, and racemose or spiked inflorescence. lowers minute ; the petals frequently shorter than the sepals, white or greenish. This Order consists of a few weeds inhabiting the temperate zones of both hemi- heres ; about 50 species are known. Only two are of any celebrity ; the mignionette (Reseda odorata ), a native of the shores of the Mediterranean ; and the Weld ( Re- seda luteola) formerly much cultivated for its yellow dye in England, where it is a common weed. The few Cape plants of the Order are found on the Karroos. I. OLIGOMERIS. Cambess. Calyx 4-5-parted, the segments sometimes unequal. Petals two, alternate with the posterior sepals, flat, simple (not lobed), without appendage, separate, or confluent at base. Hypogynous disc none. Stamens 3-8, hypogynous ; filaments subulate, flat, united at base into a cup, persistent ; anthers deciduous. Ovary unilocular, 4 angled, with 4 conical points ; placente 4, parietal ; ovules numerous. Capsule membranous, inflated, open at the summit, 4-horned. Lndl. Gen. No. 5012. Resedella, Webb. d: Bert. Ellimia, Nutt. Holopetalum, Turcz. Small, glabrous, slightly fleshy, annual or perennial plants, sometimes suffruticose at base. Leaves very narrow, undivided, not obviously veined. Flowers minute, white, in terminal spikes, bracteate. The few known species are widely scattered, being found in N. & S. Africa, the Canary Islands, Tropical Asia and California. From Reseda it is known by wanting the large fleshy disc, and by having undivided, uncrested petals. Turczanninow separates all the Cape species except O. Dregeana, to form his genus, Holopetalum, distinguished by more numerous and equally distri- buted stamens. But the number of stamens, in Reseda itself, and indeed in all the known genera of the Order, is notoriously variable, and this character seems insuf- ficient to break up so natural and small a group. The name is compounded of ~ oAryos and wepis, in allusion to the d 5h thous of Reseda. i e depauperated flowers, as compared with t Sub-genus 1. ResepEnia. Stamens 3-4, unilateral. 1. 0. Dregeana (Presl. Bot. Bem. p. 8); diffuse or decumbent, flexuous ; leaves linear, elongate, subacute, with fascicles of smaller leaves in their axils; bracts longer than the flower, subulate ; sepals subulate, acute, as long as the lanceolate petals ; stamens three or four, unilateral. Reseda dipetala, E. Mey.! in Herb. Drege. Has. Zwartkey, by the River, 4000ft. Dec. Drege! (Herb. T.C.D,, Hook. Sond.) densely clothed with leaves, which have usually innovations in their axils. Leaves 3 inch long, sligh i i ne ¢ , Slightly tapering at base and somewhat glaucous. Spikes rather lax, elongating, wer bracts leaflike, much longer than the flowers, upper oe er shorter. Sepals veiny, with membranous edges. Stamens shorter than cs &: Howoretatum, Stamens 6-8, equally distributed. - 9. capensis (Thunb. Cap. p. 402) ; erect and virgate, or diffusely phic ts and flexuous ; leaves se Ee or subacute ; spikes elon- ct 3 bracts much shorter than the flowers; sepals s, elliptic- ~ ae or ri ate, albo-marginate ; petals linear-oblong, very blunt, twice ong as the sepals ; stamens 6-8, equally distributed. Holopetalum *. Oligomeris. | BIXACE (Harv.) 65 pumilum, Turez. Bull. Acad. Mose. XVI. 1. p. 51. Reseda microphylla Presl. R. 7533, Drege. Reseda capensis, Thunb. l. c. Var. a, pumila; diffuse, flexuous, with short, blunt leaves. Drege 75334. Var. 8. virgata; erect ; flowering branches long and virgate ; leaves acute or subacute. FR. dipetala, HB. & Z. ! No, 113. Has. y, Winterfeld, Drege/ 8. In the Karroo, among the Zwarteberg Mounts. and the Langekloof, George ; and in the Winterfield, Beaufort, HZ. § Z. / Rhinoster- kopf, Burke / Langekloof, Thunberg. (Herb. Hook., T.C.D., Sond.) A small, woody suffrutex, variable in size and ramification ; sometimes very short, scraggy and densely branched, spreading over the surface of the arid soil ; sometimes (in moister places ?) tall, erect and virgate. Such variations are common among Karroo plants. There is no floral character to distinguish the above varie- ties. The flowers are often polygamous. Thunberg says that his plant is “ 3 feet high or more ;’ Drege’s specimens are 3-12 inches only. : = 3. 0. spathulata (E. Mey. MSS.) ; glabrous and glaucous, erect ; leaves broadly spathulate, densely set ; spikes dense ; bracts shorter than the calyx, subulate, spreading ; sepals elliptic-oblong, blunt, shorter than the ovate petals ; stamens 6-8. Holopetalum spathulatum, Turez. Anim. p. 60, Muell. in Mohl. & Schl. Bot. Zeit. 1856. p. 39. 2 SES On the hills, near the mouth of the Orange River, Drege. October (Herb. A ae. somewhat glaucous, half woody plant, Branches erect, striate. Leaves thickly inserted, tapering at base, with a broad apex, 4-3 inch long, thick and fleshy. Branches terminated with long, dense spikes of greenish fldéwers. Capsule globose, inflated, open, with four diverging points, 4. 0. Burchellii et Bot. Zeit. 1856. p. 39); ‘“ dwarf, glabrous ; branches straight, slender, elongate ; leaves linear ; petals obovate-ob- long ; capsules obovoid-oblong.” J. Muell. l.c. ( Holopetalum.) Has. South Africa, Burch, Cat. Geogr. 1850 and 2549. in Herb. DC. . Unknown to me. It is said to differ, by its longer capsules, from the other species. OrpverR X. BIXACEZ, Endl. (By W. H. Hanver.) ; (Bixacex, Endl, Gen. No. excy. Flacourtianex, A. Rich.—DC. Prod. 1. p. 255. Bixinee, Kunth.—DC, Prod. 1. p. 259. Homalinex, R. Br., Endl. No. exevi. DC. Prod. 2. p. 53. Flacourtiacex, Lindl. Veg. Kingd, No. ex. and Homaliacex, No. cclxxxiv.) Flowers frequently, by abortion, unisexual. Calyx free, or more or less adnate with the lower part of the ovary ; sepals 4-7-12-14, im- bricate or valvate, persistent. Stamens hypogynous or perigynous, de- finite or indefinite, free ; anthers introse, two-celled. Ovary sessile or half-inferior, unilocular (or imperfectly pluri-locular), with two or more parietal placentz, and two or many anatropous ovules. Fruit either a pulpy-dehiscent capsule, or a fleshy berry. Seeds albuminous, with an axile embryo ; leafy cotyledons ; and radicle next the hilum. Trees or shrubs, with alternate, simple, entire or toothed leav uentl - lucid-dotted, either without stipules, = with caducous ones. el fas small size, variously disposed, often greenish. ; 8 _tie-oblong, obtuse or’ subacute, downy, ‘at length glabrous, - thea Kraussiana, Hochst. in Pl. Krauss. No. 352, 66 -BIXACEZ (Harv.) _ [Oneoba. Found throughout the tropics, and in subtropical regions of both hemispheres, % no where very plentiful. Perhaps 150 species may be known, arranged under 52 genera. The fruits of several are edible. The most generally known is Bixa Orel- lana, whose angular seeds are covered with an orange-red pulpy coat, which fur- nishes the substance called Arnotto, used in the preparation of chocolate, and for dying cheeses, &c. The affinities of this Order are generally considered to be to- wards Passifloracez, to which they are allied through Smeathmannia, and to Samy- daceze, from which they chiefly differ in the direction of the embryo in the seed. I venture to add Homalimec, usually considered a distinct Order, but only to be known by its more or less perigynous stamens and adnate ovary, characters which are here | of as little ordinal value as in Saxifragacew. Through Dovyalis and Aberia there is an unexpected passage almost into Euphorbiacex. TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. Tribe IL. Procktraz. Flowers bisexual, rarely polygamous. Style co- lumnar or short. /’rwit fleshy, indehiscent. Ovary superior. I. Oncoba.—Sepals 5, deciduous. Petals 5, spreading, deciduous. : : II. Rawsonia.—Sepals 4-5, persistent. Petals deciduous. A petaloid-scale opposite each petal. Stigma subsessile 4—5-fid. : III. Phoberos.— Calyx persistent, deeply 10-12-fid, in two rows ; the inner segments smaller. Tribe II. Kiccrnartex. Flowers unisexual. Ovary superior. Styles as many as the carpels. wit dehiscent or indehiscent, * Anthers opening by longitudinal slits. IV. Trimeria.— Calyx 6-10 parted, in two rows. V. Dovyalis.—Calyx 5-7 parted in a single row. Seeds smooth. VI. Aberia.—Calyx 5—7 parted, in asingle row. Seeds woolly. ** Anthers opening by terminal pores. VII. Kiggelaria._Calyx 5 parted. Petals 5. Tribe ITT. Homarinex. Flowers bisexual. Styles as many as the earpels. Ovary half-inferior. VIII. Blackwellia.—Perianth with a conical tube, and a 10-30-fid limb ; the seg- ments in two rows. - J, ONCOBA, Forsk. Flowers bisexual. Sepals 5, deciduous, concave, strongly imbricated in the bud. Petals 5, hypogynous, clawed, obovate, spreading, decidu- ous. Stamens very numerous, inserted, in many rows, on a fleshy, hy- pogynous ,ring; filaments filiform ; anthers linear, two-celled, bast- fixed, erect, opening at the sides. Ovary free, one-celled ; placente parietal, 5~10, bearing numerous ovules. Style cylindrical, stigma di- lated, notched. Berry leathery, pulpy within ; seeds numerous. i. Gen. No. 5067. Lam. Dict. t. 471. 3 > Shrubs or small trees, natives of tropical and subtropical Africa, spinous or wn- | armed, with alternate exsti leayes, and terminal, solitary white flowers of : large size (for this Order). e name is an alteration of the Arab Onkob, by which the species of North Africa is known. ‘1. O. Kraussiana (Planch. in Herb. Hook.) ; unarmed ; leaves ellip- very entire ; peduncles terminal or opposite the leaves ; anthers * Rawsonia.| BIXACE ( Harv.) 67 Has. Port Natal, Dr, Krauss! Mr. Plant ! Mr. Sanderson (Herb. T.C.D., Hook.) A much-branched shrub (without thorns?) Young branches pubescent, older with a rough ash-coloured bark, Leaves 2 inches long, midribbed and penninerved, with netted veins, rather pale on the under side. Peduncles 2-3 inches long. Flowers solitary, erect, more than an inch broad, white. Calyx pubescent ; se- pals roundish and very concave. Petals twice as long, spreading, with narrow claws, cuneate at base, broadly obovate, with scattered, woolly hairs. Ovary hairy ; stigma 5—6-rayed. . eee II. RAWSONIA, Harv. & Sond. Flowers perfect, or abortively unisexual. Calyx 4—5-parted, the se- pals very unequal, concave, imbricate, persistent. Petals 4-5, decidu- ous, unequal, concave (like the sepals), imbricate in wstivation. Peta- loid-scales opposite the petals and longer than them, hypogynous, each with a 2-lobed fleshy gland at base. Stamens very numerous, in several rows, the inner hypogynous, the outer attached to the base of the peta- loid scales. Anthers sagittate, erect. Ovary on a convex torus, unilo- cular, with 4—5 parietal multi-ovulate placenta. Stigma subsessile, 4~5- parted. Fruit a berry ? A South African shrub, with glabrous and glossy, alternate, exstipulate, serrated leaves, and axillary sub-capitate spikes of (yellow ?) flowers. The generic name is bestowed in honour of Rawson W. Rawson, Esq., C.B., Secretary to Government, Cape of Good Hope ; a gentleman strongly attached to Natural History, and joint author of a ‘“ Synopsis Filicum Africe Australis” ; and to whom the authors of the Flora Capensis wish to express their sense of obligation for countenance and assist- ance afforded to their undertaking. 1 R. lucida (Harv. & Sond.) Has. Colony of Port Natal, Mr. Sanderson. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) A shrub or small tree, nearly or quite glabrous. Leaves alternate, oblongo-lan- ceolate, acute or acuminate, cuneate at base, 3-41 inches long, 14-2 inches wide, rigid, glabrous and glossy, penninerved and reticulately veined, sharpl serrulate, the serratures 11 lines apart, directed towards the apex of the leaf, ous. Sti- pules none. Petioles 2-3 lines long, channelled above. Spikes axillary, cely _ as long as the petiole, on = of 2-3 lines, alba i Flowers oe sessile, seemingly brownish or greenish yellow. Sepals, petals, and petaloid-scales all, among hacageliet; unequal : the longest sepals shorter than the petals ; the petals generally shorter than their scales. Stamens numerous, 40-60, longer than the floral — envelopes. Perfect and imperfect (male) flowers occur together in the same spike. IIL PHOBEROS, Lou. Flowers bisexual. Calyx persistent, with a short, conical tube, and a 10—-12-parted limb; the segments in two rows, the inner ones smaller. Disc fleshy, filling the calyx tube ; its margin, opposite the bases of the outer calyx segments cut into numerous, glandular lobules. Stamens very many, in several rows, within the margin of the disc, slightly perigynous ; filaments capillary ; anthers two-celled, acumi_’ nate or horned, splitting. Ovary free, sessile, one-celled, formed of 2~3 carpels, with inflexed edges ; style single, columnar ; stigma sub. capitate, bifid ; placentae parietal, riblike ; ovules few. Berry fleshy, '3~4 seeded. Wight and Arn. Prod. Vol. 1. p. 29. Endl. Gen. No. 5068, Eriudaphus, Nees. Harv. Gen. S. A. Pl. p. 296. — Adenogyrus, Klotsch. -Arborescent shrubs or small trees, frequently spiny. Leaver rigid, glabro 68 7 BIXACES (Harv.) [Trimeria. ternate, entire or toothed ; the teeth callous. Flowers small, in axillary racemes. Found in Tropical Asia as well as South Africa. In the Cape species the inner calyx lobes are much smaller in proportion to the outer than they are in the Asiatic ; the margin of the disc is conspicuously glandular, and its surface woolly ; the calyx tube is more conical and the stamens more perigynous. Name from oBepos, formidable ; from the stout spines with which many of the species are armed. 1. P. Mundtii (Arn. in Hook. Journ. 3. p. 150.) ; unarmed ; leaves ovato-lanceolate, acuminate, shining, sharply calloso-dentate ; racemes and calyces glabrous, sepals acute. Eriudaphus Mundti, Nees, in LE. &Z ! En. No. 1755. Drege 3576. Adenogyrus Krebsii, Kl. Has. In forests. Swellendam, Mundt / Uitenhage, £. &Z/ (Herb. T.C.D.) A tree 25-35 feet high, with rough ash-coloured bark, glabrous in every part. Leaves petiolate, cuneate at base, somewhat rhomboid, sharply and equally serrate, rigid and glossy. Racemes 6-8 flowered ; pedicels spreading, subdistant. Inner calyx segments minute, lanceolate, sometimes wanting. Anthers roundish, the thickened connective produced into a short horn. Berries fleshy, tipped with the persistent style. 2, P. Ecklonii (Arn. 1. c.) ; wnarmed ; leaves rhomboid, cuneate at base, obtuse, entire or repando-dentate ; racemes and calyces glabrous, sepals oblong, acute, ciliate. Hriudaphus Ecklonii, Nees in Eck. & Zey ! En. No.1754. Adenogyrus Brauni, Kl. Walp. An. 4. p. 227. Has. In mountainous woods. Kat River, Ecklon, Van Staaden’s mts., Uitenhage, Zeyher! (Herb. T.C.D.) ate A tree 20-35 feet high, with rough ashen bark. Leaves 2-3 inches long, taper- ing much at the base, somewhat angular at the sides, entire or very obscurely re- pand beyond the middle. Racemes few flowered. Crest of the anthers bidentate. 8. P. Zeyheri (Arn. 1. c.) ; generally armed with spreading spines ; leaves roundish or ovate or obovate, very obtuse, entire or somewhat crenated ; racemes and calyces minutely velvetty, sepals very obtuse. Eriudaphus Zeyheri, Nees, in E. d: Z! En. No. 1756. Has. In forests. Uitenhage, 0. Zeyher! Albany, Mrs. Barber, $c. (Herb. T.C.D) A tree 15-20 feet high, generally bristling with axillary, divergent spines, 2-3 - inches in length. Leaves about an inch long, very variable in outline, but always blunt. Racemes 6-8-flowered, minutely but equally pubescent in all parts. IV. TRIMERIA, Harv. Flowers dioecious. Male: perianth 6-10 parted, the segments con- eave, imbricated in two rows, the inner ones largest. Disc bearing marginal glands opposite to each of the outer. segments of the peri- anth. Stamens 9-12, perigynous, inserted in parcels of 3 or 4, alter- nating with the glands of the disc. Female: perianth as in the male, but smaller and without glands. Ovary free, sessile, unilocular, formed of three valvate carpels ; styles 3, short, persistent ; placente parie- tal, each bearing near its base a single, soning ‘xnatropous ovule. Capsule dry, three valved, 1-3 seeded ; placente cordlike, in the mid- dle ofeach valve, Harv. Gen. §..A, Pl. Suppl.p. 417. Monospora, Hochst. Shrubs or trees, natives of South Africa, with alternate, many-nerved, exstipu- late, Pyeng pee. and minute, axillary spiked or paniculate flowers. leon el Tpts, Epis, a ; : ies, all Rowers are in trees or flips of thren = 7nd spoilt he par - aj Dovyalis.] BIXACE (Harv.) — 69 1. T. trinervis (Harv. Gen. p. 417.) leaves ovate, acute or obtuse, ser- rate, nearly glabrous, 3-5-nerved at base ; male and female spikes un- branched, perianth trimerous ; stamens 9 ; filaments smooth. Has. Forests of the Van Staaden’s mts., Zeyher. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook.) : A much branched tree 15-20 feet high, with the habit of a Rhamnus. Young twigs pubescent, Leaves an inch long, variable in shape ; the serratures callous. Both male and female flowers in minute, simple spikes. Bracts 3, at the base of each flower, minute, scale-like ; 3 inner segments of perianth linear and petaloid, smooth ; stamens in parcels of 3, opposite the inner segments. Capsules } inch long, 3 cornered. 2. T. alnifolia (Planch. in Herb. Hook.) ; leaves orbicular or obovate, very obtuse or immarginate, serrate, glabrescent, many-nerved at base ; male spikes much branched, female simple ; perianth 4—5-merous ; sta- mens 10-12, filaments hairy. Antidesma ? alnifolia, Hook. Ie. t. 481. Monospora grandifolia, Hochst. Pl. Kraus. (160). Has. Eastern districts. Knysna, Mr. Bowie. Caffirland, Rev. J. Brownlee. Port Natal, Krauss, Gueinzius. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) A large arborescent shrub, 10-12 feet high. Young twigs pubescent. Leaves 2 inches long and rather more in breadth, sub-rotund, coarsely but i serrate, sprinkled with small hairs or glabrescent. Male spikes much branched and twice as long as petiole. Perianth 8-10 parted, in two rows. Capsule 3-cor- nered, longer than its breadth, turbinate ; seed solitary, the testa elegantly pitted. V. DOVYALIS. E. Mey. Flowers dioecious. Male: calyx deeply 5-cleft, its segments slightly imbricate in the bud. Petalsnone, Receptacle covered with fleshy glands. Stamens 12-20 ; filaments filiform; anthers didymous. Female: Calyx 5-7-parted, segments bordered with stalked glands. Perigynous disc fleshy, adherent to the base of the calyx, its margin deeply lobed. Ovary free, one-celled, composed of two (rarely three) carpels, with inflexed edges ; placente prominent, marginal, each bearing a single ascending ovule. Styles 2, rarely 3, divergent, channelled on the up- per side, stigma simple. wit fleshy and pulpy, 1-2 seeded ; seeds glabrous. W. Arn. in Hook. Journ. Bot. Vol. 3. p. 251. Sond. in Linn. Vol. 23. p. 12. eee oe Rigi i iny shrubs, peculiar to South Africa. Leaves alternate ante ee - denticulate. Flowers small and green, axillary ; the males in branching clusters, shorter than the leaves ; the females solitary. The generic name has not been explained. == 1. Dovyalis rhamnoides (Burch. and Harv.); branches whitish ; leaves thin (not coriaceous), ovate, sub-rotund, entire or denticulate, three-nerved, reticulate ; peduncle of the female flowers as long as the calyx or longer ; sepals linear, much enlarged in fruit. Flacourtia rhamnoides, Burch ! Cat. 4012. DC, Prod, 1. p. 256. E. & Z, No, 115. Dovyalis zizyphoides, E. Mey.—Sond. 1. c. Has. In the districts of Uitenhage and Albany, Burchell, Drege, Zeyher, &e. District of George, Dr. Alewander Prior. (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) i A rigid, spinous shrub, with 2 gee branches, mostly armed with patent Spines 1-2 inches long. Leaves soft, pale green, shining. Flowers minute, green ; the males in branched, axillary clusters, the females solitary, on simple pedicels. Berries “‘ delicious, making a very fine preserve,” (Mrs. Barter), 1 have com- ee BIXACEA (Harv.) — [A beria. pared with an original specimen of Burchell’s No. 4012 ; and findingit to agree with our plant, have preserved the earlier specific name. 2. D. rotundifolia (Thunb. and Harv.) ; branches ash-coloured ; leaves rigid, leathery, roundish or obovate, obtuse or emarginate, entire, —3-nerved at base, reticulate ; peduncle of the female flowers shorter than the calyx, sepals ovate-oblong, persistent, not enlarged in fruit. D. celastroides, Sond. in Linn. 23.p. 12. Celastrus rotumtifolius, Thunb. Prockia rotundifolia, E. § Z! No. 119. Has. About the Zwartkops’ River, Uitenhage, Zeyher / Near the sea shore, Mrs. Barber. (Herb. T.C.D , Hook., Sond.) A coarse shrub armed with thorns 2-3 inches long. It is readily known from D. rhamnoides by its dark-green, leathery leaves and-ash-coloured bark. There are also important differences in the female periarith, which remains unchanged under the ripe fruit. In the present species the lobes of the fleshy disc alternate with the calyx segments, in D. rhamnoides they oppose them. The fruit is as good as in D. rhamnoides. Both are called ‘‘ Zuwrebesjies.” * VIL. ABERIA, Hochst. ' Flowers dioecious. Male : calyx 4—5-parted, its segments nearly val- vate in the bud. Petals none. Stamens indefinitely numerous, on @ fleshy receptacle ; filaments very short, anthers erect, basifixed, 2-celled, opening outwards. Receptacle covered with fleshy glands. A rudi- mentary ovary. Female: calyx 5-7 parted, persistent. Petals none. Ovary free, sessile, on a lobed, fleshy dise, 2-celled (rarely 3 or 1-celled) ; the dissepiment sometimes incomplete : ovules solitary, on the inflexed margins of the carpels. Styles 2-3, divergent. Fruit fleshy, indehis- cent, 2-celled, 2-seeded ; seeds covered with dense woolly hairs. Hochst. Bot. Zeit. 27. 2. besond. beil. p. 2. Shrubs or small trees, unarmed or spiny, natives of Abyssinia and Caffraria. Leaves alternate, simple, entire or denticulate, exstipulate. Male fi. minute, on short simple peduncles ; female inflorescence similar, the calyx enlarging as the fruit ripens. The genus is closely allied to Dovyalis, from which it differs in the two- celled fruit and woolly seeds. The generic name is taken from Mount Aber, in Abyssinia, where the first discovered species was found. 1. A Zeyheri (Sond. Linn. xxiii. p. 10.); arborescent, thorny ; branches clothed with yellow hairs; leaves obovate, obtuse, narrowed at the base, 3-nerved, crenate, the younger ones pubescent, the older glabrous ; male flowers in clusters of 3-3, their calyx 5-cleft ; female _ solitary, calyx 5—7-parted, sepals ovato-lanceolate ; annular disc lobed, _ villous ; fruit fleshy, ovate, tomentose, crowned with the persistent styles. Sond, 1. ¢. 7 | eres, Has. Crocodile River, Burke § Zeyher! (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) _ A middle-sized tree, with greyish, warted branches, armed with sharp axillary spines 1~2 inches long. Leaves, 1-11 inches long, 8-10 lines broad, remotely cre- nulate, with minute at each crenature. Stamens very numerous, with very short filaments. Fruit yellowish, tomentose, oblong-ovate, crowned with the styles ; seeds densely clothed with long, white hairs. = 2. A. tristis (Sond. L c¢.) shrubby, wrarmed ; branches ash-colowred, somewhat warted, glabrous, branchlets ; leaves coriaceous, obovate, obtuse or emarginate, the margin sub-revolute, Very entire or few toothed, glabrous, 3-nerved, glossy above, pale underneath ; female MS SRNR Wratten iiialeal ee Mage Kiggelaria.] BIXACEH (Harv.) | ae flowers solitary, on axillary peduncles 2~3-times as long as the leaf- stalks ; calyx tomentose, sepals 5-6, oblong, acute, spreading ; dise to-lobed, the lobes rounded, villous ; ovary ovate, tomentose, with 2 very short styles. Sond. l.c. Royena, n. sp. (15) H.&Z. ! Has. Philipstown, Kat River, 2~3000ft. Hck. & Zey. / (Herb. Sond.) Branches round, ashy, with whitish warts. Leaves 1 inch long, 8-10 lines wide ; petioles 2 lines long. _ Peduncles 3 lines, pubescent. Male flowers unknown. VIL KIGGELARIA, Linn. Flowers dioecious. Calyx 5-parted, deciduous ; sepals valvate in the bud. Petals 5, imbricate, coriaceous, each with a fleshy gland at its base, inside. Male: stamens 10, crowded in the centre of the flower ; filaments short, anthers hard and dry, two-celled, opening by termi- nal pores. Female: ovary sessile, one-celled, with 2-5 parietal pla- cente ; ovules numerous ; styles 2-5, short. Capsule globose, pubes- cent, leathery, many seeded, bursting imperfectly into 2-5 valves. DC. Prod. 1. p. 257. South African shrubs or small trees, without spines. ‘Leaves scattered, petiolate, simple, exstipulate. Pubescence stellate, minute. Male flowers in axillary cymes, with long pedicels ; females solitary, pedunculate. Named in honour of Francis i r, an old Dutch botanist, author of a garden-catalogue, published in 1690. 1. K. africana (Lin. Sp. 1466); leaves ovato-lanceolate, serrulate, acute, membranaceous, thinly tomentose on the lower surface, reticu- late ; styles 5. DC. Prod. 1. p.257. Lam. Ill. t. 821. Thunb. Cap. p. 395. HL. &.Z.1 No, 116. Has. In hedges and waste places. Common about Capetown. Tulbagh, Hck. & Zey.! (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) A much branched, erect shrub, 10-15 feet high, becoming almost a tree. Young twigs thinly tomentose ; older with a rough, striate bark. Leaves 2-3 inches long, argued toothed. Venation-pinnate, with netted intermediate veinlets obvious on sides. : 2. K. Dregeana (Turcz. Animad. p. 63) ; leaves either lanceolate and acute at both ends or elliptic-oblong, and obtuse, entire, membranaceous, — green and glabrescent above, pale and minutely canescent below ; male cymes lax, petals longer than the sepals, their glands ovate, free above. Var. a. acuta; leaves acute at both ends, Drege No. 6722! Var. 8. obtusa; leaves mostly obtuse, K. integrifolia, #. & Z. 111. Has. Zuure 2000ft. Drege / Sitzekamma, Oliphant’s Hoek, and Kaffraria, BE. & Z.! (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Leaves of smaller size and thinner substance than in X. africana ; their margin — quite entire. The young leaves have a few scattered stellate hairs on the upper sur- face ; the under side is always whitish with minute stellate down. The form is very variable, even on the same bush. Turezaninow says “ floribus octandris,” but I find ten stamens both in Drege’s and Ecklon’s specimens. The styles have fallen on our specimens, but there are § scars on the vertex of the fruit. Rit ia v , of his plant he finds that the corolla is monopetalous ; and then refers his supposed Kiggelaria to Royena polyandra, L.f. ( Euclea elliptica, DC. )/ It is strange that this should have escaped the notice of recent writers who continue to quote Jacquin an authority. me iggelaria integrifolia, Jacq. is a nonentity, as appears by reference to Jac. Je. Rar. Vol. 3. p. 19, where this author states that on a re-examination of the flowers — 72 z5 VIOLARIEZ (Sond.) [Blackwellia. 3. K. ferruginea (E. & Z.! Enum. No. 118) ; leaves oblong or ovato- lanceolate, coriaceous, entire or denticulate, covered with rust-coloured pubescence on both sides ; styles (according to E. & Z.) two. K. africana, EL. Mey. ! in Herb. Drege (non Linn ). . Has. Dry places on the Kamiesberg, FZ. § Z./ Paarlberg ; Dutoits Kloof, Lelie- fontein ; and near Beaufort, Drege / (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Sond.) Every part covered with rusty, stellate pubescence. Leaves very variable in shape, stamens sometimes 11-12. I have seen no female flowers. Glands of the petals dark, adhering by their backs to the face of the petal. Eck. & Zey. attribute but two styles to this species, and I cannot contradict them, though I think I detect the scars of five on the old capsules. VIIL BLACKWELLIA, Comm. Flowers bisexual. Calyx persistent, with a conical tube and multi- partite (10-30-cleft) limb ; segments in two rows, the inner oneslargest.. A gland opposite the base of each of the outer segments. Stamens peri- gynous, alternating with the glands, singly, or in parcels of 2 or 3 ; filaments filiform ; anthers didymous, opening longitudinally, Ovary half-inferior, one-celled, with 3-5 parietal placentz ; styles 3-5, subu- late, divergent ; ovules few, pendulous. Capsule one or few seeded. DC. Prod. 2. p. 54. Shrubs or small trees, natives of Mauritius, Madagascar and Tropical Asia. _ Leaves alternate, petiolate, exstipulate, toothed or entire, glabrous or pubescent, pen- _ ninerved. Flowers in axillary or terminal spikes, racemes or panicles, small. The name is given in honour of Mrs. Eliz. Blackwell, author of “A curious Herbal, containing 500 cuts of the most useful plants, which are now used in the practice of Physic, London, 1737 ;” a work of much merit, which has been translated into and Latin. An account of the authoress may be found in Pulteney’s Sketches, Vol. 2. p. 251. 1. B. rufescens (E. Mey. !-Harv.) ; leaves elliptic-oblong, entire or denticulate ; panicles axillary, longer than the leaves ; perianth 16-18- parted ; stamens 8-9. Pythagorea rufescens, E. Mey. Has. Port Natal, Drege! Gueinzius/ (Herb. T.C.D., Hook., Harv.) A much branched, nearly glabrous shrub. Leaves 1-1} inches long, obtuse or subacute, prominently ribbed, penni-nerved and reticulate below ; on short petioles. Panicles axillary and terminal, divaricately branched ; peduncles minutely pubes- cent ; pedicels as long as the flowers. Perianth tomentose, its limbabout 16-parted ; lacinie linear-oblong, obtuse, ciliate. Stamens half as many as the segments of the perianth, alternating with as many fleshy glands ; anthers globose, didymous. Ovary very hairy, unilocular, half sunk in the calyx tube. Flowers seemingly reddish. Orper XI. VIOLARIEA, DC. (By W. Sonper. ) Ee (Violariew, DC. Prod. 1. p. 287. Endl. Gen. No. exe. Violacex, Lindl. Veg. Kingd. No, exit s “ Flowers mostly irregular. Sepals 5, persistent, imbricate, orten pro- duced at base, Petals 5, mostly unequal ; one spurred, marcescent. Stamens 5, alternate with the petals ; filaments short and broad, con- nate at base, hypogynous ; anthers introrse, adnate, the connective prolonged into a crest beyond the loculi, (two often spurred at. base). bie ae eee cgay ON et a Viola.| VIOLARIEH (Sond.) 73 Ovary unilocular, free, with 3 parietal placentee and numerous ovules ; style simple, with a hollow or lobed stigma. Capsule usually splitting into three valves, each carrying a-medial placenta ; rarely indehiscent. Seeds with fleshy albumen, and a straight, axile embryo ; radicle next the hilum, Herbs, undershrubs or shrubs, with alternate, simple, entire or cut leaves ; usually with large, leafy stipules. Flowers axillary, solitary or variously arranged. The common garden Violet is the well known type of this Order, which also in- cludes a number of tropical and subtropical shrubs (A/sodinee ) with small, regular flowers, little resembling the type in aspect, though agreeing in technical characters. Upwards-of 300 species, arranged in 15 genera, are known. Species of Viola, the largest genus, are found in all parts of the world, but are most numerous in Europe Extra-tropical Asia and North America ; a few are Australian, and several occur, along the higher Andes of Peru, descending to the sea level in Southern Chili, The roots of most species contain emetic properties: several of the S. American species are often used as a substitute for ipecacuanha. The petals of the sweet scented Violet are a children’s medicine, in frequent use. Several other species are in local repute in the countries where they occur. “TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. I, Viola.— Sepals eared at base. If, Ionidium.—Sepa/s not eared at base. I. VIOLA, L. Sepals 5, nearly equal, produced at base into earlike lobes. Petals 5, unequal, the under one (labellum) spurred or saccate at base. DC. Prod. 1.291. Hndl, Gen. 5040. Herbs or suffrutices very generally dispersed throughout the Northern temperate zones, rare within the tropics and in the Southern temperate zone. Stem short or long ; Leaves alternate, petiolate, stipulate. Peduncles axillary, one-two flowered, bibracteolate, curved, but seldom jointed. Flowers blue, white or yellow, or parti- coloured, sometimes sweetly scented. The garden Violet (V. odorata), and the Pansy (V. tricolor) are familiar examples. The name is of Celtic origin: fail meaning a smell, and fatl-chuach, a violet :—also said to be derived from the Greek tov, a violet. Le Oa er 1. V. decumbens — f, Suppl. p. 397) ; suffruticose, stems procum- bent, much branched ; leaves linear, very narrow, entire, crowded ; sti- pules subulate-linear, adnate ; spur tubular, straight, nearly as long as the sepal. Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 186. V. decumbens, a, tenuis, Baril. Linn. 7.540. EH. & Z. 120, V. decumbens, 8. longifolia, EL. Mey. ! Has. Sandy places. Hott. Holl. Berg, near Palmiet River, and Klynrivier-berg E. § Z.; Lager 1923, Drege / (Herb, Sond., Lehm., T.C.D.) : Stems many from the same root, filiform, brownish, minutel, downy, 3-6 inches long. Leaves glabrous, 1-1} inch long or shorter, 4} line wide, much longer than the internodes. Stipules toothed at base, 1-14 line long. Flowers terminal, pedun- culate ; peduncles one or several, flexuous, glabrous, bibracteate near the top. Corolla blue, yellow within. Sepals acuminate. Petals about 5 lines long. Stigma hooked. 2. V. scrotiformis (DC. Prod. 1. p. 299) ; suffruticose ; stems branch- ed ; leaves sub-falcato-lanceolate, acute, narrowed at base, entire, the lowest ones remote ; stipules lanceolate-subulate ; spur saceate, twice as short as the sepal. V. decumbens 8. stipulacea, Bartl.l.c. E. & Z. No. 121. V. decumbens, a FE. Mey.! & 74 VIOLARIE& (Sond.) [Lonidiwm. Has. Among stones, on the Zwarteberg, Caledon, #. & Z./ Zey. 1922. Gna- dendahl, Drege / Krauss/ (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Very similar to the preceding. Stem 6—12 inches long, brown or reddish. Leaves, especially the lower-ones, subremote, as long as or rather longer than the internodes, 6-8 lines long, 1 line wide or wider. Stipules 3-4 lines long, toothed at base. Peduncles and flowers as in the preceding, but the spur shorter and more inflated. 3. V. arvensis (Murray) ; annual; stems diffuse, angular ; leaves ovate-oblong, crenate-toothed ; stipules pinnatifid. H. Bot. Suppl. t. 2712. Has. A weed in cultivated ground, throughout the Colony and in Caffirland, E. & Z.! (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) Introduced from Europe, Il. IONIDIUM, Vent. (ex parte) DC. Sepals 5, unequal, not produced at base. Petals 5, very unequal, the under one (labellum) much larger than the rest, clawed, the claw di- lated and concave, or shortly spurred or saccate at base. DC, Prod. 1. p- 307. Endl. Gen. 5041. Herbs and undershrubs, chiefly found within the tropics, especially of the Ameri- can continent, rare in the warmer temperate zone. Leaves alternate or opposite, serrate or entire, stipulate ; the stipules lateral, entire or laciniate and multifid. Flowers axillary, or in terminal racemes, usually nodding, the peduncle often jointed below the curved portion. Name, from tov, a violet and eidos, like. * Flowers without spurs. 1. I. capense (R. & Sch. 5. p. 393) ; suffruticulose ; stems erect, very thinly downy, as are also the leaves ; leaves with very short petioles, obovate, the margin recurved, subserrato-dentate ; stipules subulate ; peduncles axillary, one-flowered ; sepals ovate, acute, pubescent ; label- lum subcordate, roundish. DC. Prod. 1. p. 308. E.& Z./ 123. Viola capensis, Thunb. Fl. Cap. p. 86. : Has. In woods. Galgebosch, Thwnberg/ Hill sides near Port Elizabeth, Kraka- waren yaa A 5 ee E, & Z.!, Zeyher 1919. Near Port Natal, Drege/ (Herb. nd., T.C.D. Stems ascending, 2~3 inches long. Leaves 8-12 lines long, 3 lines wide, sub- obtuse, narrowed into the petiole, paler on the under side... Peduncles solitary, filiform, bibracteolate. Sepals nearly 2 lines Jong. Corolla. whitish ; upper and lateral petals rather longer than the calyx ; labellum clawed, its lamina 4 lines long. Capsule minutely downy, thrice as long as the calyx. **. Flowers with (very short) spurs. subulate ; pe spur. Has. rd Natal, Gueinzius, Sanderson. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D., Hook.) Pe lines long, 5-6 lines wide, longer than the internodes, penninerved. Stipules minute. Peduncles as long as the leaves, or longer, at length nodding. Sepals 2—3 lines long. TLabellum pale rosy, 6 lines long’ and wide ; its spur } line long. “3 se ; stems Drosera. | DROSERACE& (Sond.) 75 erect, glabrous ; leaves subsessile, oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate, acute, obsoletely serrate, glabrous, the margin ciliate, narrowed at base ; sti- pules subulate ; peduncles axillary, one flowered ; sepals lanceolate, glabrous ; labellum very large, transversely-oblong, mucronate, with a very short spur. z ec Has, In grassy places. Omsamwubo, Omsamcaba, Omtendo, towards Port Na- _ tal, Drege. Gathered also by Sieber ; station not given. (Herb. Sond., T.C.D.) 6-12 inches high, angulately branching. Leaves 8-12 lines long, 4 lines wide, coriaceous, green, glabrous on both sides, the lower on very short petioles, upper sessile, Peduncles longer than the leaves, compressed, downy, nodding, bibracteo- late. Sepals 2 lines long. ‘Labellum thrice as long as the lateral petals, clawed, the limb 4 lines long, 5-6 lines wide, cordate at base, subretuse at apex. Calcar $ line long.— Known from the last by its want of pubescence, by the smaller, trans- versely oblong labellum and the narrower leaves. “OrvER XII. DROSERACEZ, DC. (By W. SonvEr.) (Droseracee, DC. Prod. 1. p. 317. Endl. Gen. No. clxxix. Lindl. Veg. Kingd. No. clvii). Flowers regular. Sepals 5, distinct, or connate, imbricate, persistent. Petals 5, hypogynous or adnate to the sepals, imbricate, equal. Stamens as many as the petals and alternate with them, or 2—4-times as many ; filaments free, filiform ; anthers extrorse, erect, and fixed, or versatile. Ovary free, unilocular, with 3-5 parietal, or a single basal, placenta ; rarely 2—3-locular, with axile placenta, styles 3—5, distinct or partly, or wholly confluent, often forked (sometimes multifid) ; stigmata capi- tate... Ovules numerous, anatropous. Capsule girt with the persistent filaments, dry, splitting into valves ; seeds containing much albumen, and a minute basal embryo. Herbs, or suffrutices ; often stemless, sometimes twining plants, more or less — covered with dular hairs, exuding a clammy fluid. Leaves alternate, simple, solitary, or in secund, circinate racemes, gradually unrolling during anthesis, white, tralia particularly, have tuberous roots. — Species of Drosera (Sundew,) are scattered over most igs r s of the world, usually paqeonting suet lsu oo and marsh, y places ; but in Australia many are ,.) found in the driest ground, where they lie dormant for the test portions of the year, reviving with the first rains. Several contain a reddish brown dye, and others TABLE OF THE SOUTH AFRICAN GENERA. I. Drosera.—